View
6
Download
0
Category
Preview:
Citation preview
GEORGIAN ACADEMY OF SCIENCES TSERETELI INSTITUTE OF OR IENTAL STUDIES
TBILISI INSTITUTE OF ASIA AND AFRICA
GURAM CHIKOVANI
CENTRAL ASIAN ARABIC DIALECTS
QASHQA-DARIA DIALECT
(Phonology, Grammar, Vocabulary)
Tbilisi – 2002
2
saqarTvelos mecnierebaTa akademia
akad. g. wereTlis saxelobis aRmosavleTmcodneobis
instituti
Tbilisis aziisa da afrikis instituti
guram Ciqovani
Sua aziis arabuli dialeqtebi
kaSkadariuli dialeqti
(fonologia, gramatika, leqsika)
Tbilisi
_ 2002 _
3
naSromSi warmodgenilia Sua aziis kaSkadariuli
arabuli dialeqtis fonologiuri, morfologiuri,
sintaqsuri da leqsikuri analizi. winamdebare gamokvleva
pirveli cdaa kaSkadariuli dialeqtis enobrivi
struqturis sistemuri aRwerisa. igi ZiriTadad eyrdnoba
avtoris mier uzbekeTis respublikis kaSka-dariis mxaris
arabulenovan yiSlaRebSi 80-ian wlebSi da 2000 wels
mopovebul dialeqtologiur masalas.
wigni gankuTvnilia arabisti lingvistebisaTvis. igi
daainteresebs dialeqtologebs da arealuri lingvistikis
specialistebs, semitur-indoevropul-Turquli enobrivi
kontaqtebis mkvlevarebs.
The study deals with the phonological, morphological, syntactic and
lexical analysis of the Qashqa-daryÁ Arabic dialect of Central Asia. The
present research is the first attempt of systemic description of the Qashqa-daryÁ Arabic dialect.
The study is mainly based on the dialectological material recorded by the author in the Arabic-speaking kishlaks of Qashqa-daryÁ region (Uzbekistan)
in the 1980 and 2000. The book is intended for arabists. It will be interesting for dialectologists,
specialists in areal linguistics and Semitic-Indo-European-Turkic linguistic contacts.
redaqtori: akademikosi konstantine wereTeli
Edited by Acad. Konstantin Tsereteli
4
eZRvneba
akademikos
g i o r g i w e r e T l i s
xsovnas
In Memoriam
Academician
G e o r g e V. T s e r e t e l i
(1904-1973)
5
Sinaarsi
Sesavali 10
Tavi I. fonologia 47
$ 1. konsonanturi sistema 48
$ 2. fonemaTa relevanturi diferencialuri
niSnebi 51
$ 3. minimaluri opoziciuri wyvilebi da
fonemaTa distribucia 56
$ 4. bgeraTa artikulaciis spontanuri
cvlilebebi 62
$ 5. vokaluri sistema 65
$ 6. bgeraTa kombinatoruli cvlilebebi 70
a) akomodacia 71
b) asimilacia 72
g) disimilacia 75
d) substitucia 76
e) Tanxmovnis amovardna 76
$ 7. marcvali 77
$ 8. maxvili 78
Tavi II. morfologia 79
$ 1. Ziri 79
$ 2. fuZe 81
$ 3. saxeli 81
$ 4. arsebiTi saxeli 82
$ 5. zedsarTavi saxeli 87
$ 6. sqesis kategoria 88
$ 7. ricxvis kategoria 89
$ 8. statusi 90
6
$ 9. ricxviTi saxeli 90
a) pirveli aTeuli 91
b) meore aTeuli 92
g) aTeulebi 92
d) aseulebi 93
e) aTaseulebi 95
v) rigobiTi ricxviTi saxeli 96
$ 10. nacvalsaxeli 97
a) damoukidebeli piris nacvalsaxeli 97
b) nacvalsaxelovani sufiqsebi 99
g) CvenebiTi nacvalsaxeli 100
d) kiTxviTi da uaryofiTi nacvalsaxelebi 100
e) mimarTebiTi nacvalsaxelebi 101
$ 11. zmna 101
a) swori zmna 102
b) guturaluri TanxmovniT ganpirobebuli
zmnis warmoebis Taviseburebani 107
$ 12. kavSirebiTi kilo 109
$ 13. pirobiTi kilo 110
$ 14. imperativi 111
$ 15. drois kategoria 113
a) ganusazRvreli awmyo 114
b) gansazRvruli awmyo 115
g) momavali dro 116
$ 16. nawarmoebi Temebi 117
a) II/ III Tema 119
b) IV Tema 120
g) V/VI Tema 121
d) VII Tema 122
7
e) VIII Tema 123
v) X Tema 124
$ 17. oTxTanxmovniani zmna 125
$ 18. zmnis upiro formebi 127
a) mimReoba 127
b) masdari 128
$ 19. vnebiTi gvari 129
$ 20. geminirebuli zmna 129
a) geminirebuli zmnis nawarmoebi Temebi 131
b) geminirebuli zmnis mimReoba da masdari 132
$ 21. hamziani zmna 133
a) 1 2 3 (zmnebi pirveli Zireuli hamziT) 133
b) 1 2 3 (zmnebi meore Zireuli hamziT) 135
g) 1 2 3 (zmnebi mesame Zireuli hamziT) 135
d) hamziani zmnebis imperativi 137
e) hamziani zmnebis nawarmoebi Temebi: 1 2 3 138
v) hamziani zmnebis mimReoba da masdari: 1 2 3 139
z) hamziani zmnebis nawarmoebi Temebi: 1 2 3 139
T) hamziani zmnebis mimReoba da masdari: 1 2 3 140
i) hamziani zmnebis nawarmoebi Temebi: 1 2 3 140
k) hamziani zmnebis mimReoba da masdari: 1 2 3 141
$ 22. susti zmna 141
a) 1 2 3 (zmnebi I Zireuli susti TanxmovniT) 142
b) 1 2 3 (zmnebi II Zireuli susti TanxmovniT) 143
g) 1 2 3 (zmnebi III Zireuli susti TanxmovniT) 144
d) susti zmnebis imperativi 146
e) susti zmnebis nawarmoebi Temebi: 1 2 3 146
v) susti zmnebis mimReoba da masdari: 1 2 3 147
z) susti zmnebis nawarmoebi Temebi: 1 2 3 147
8
T) susti zmnebis mimReoba da masdari: 1 2 3 148
i) susti zmnebis nawarmoebi Temebi: 1 2 3 148
k) susti zmnebis mimReoba da masdari 1 2 3 149
$ 23. ormagad susti zmnebi 149
$ 24. zmnuri kompozitebi 152
Tavi III. damxmare sityvebi 156
$ 1. zmnizeda 156
$ 2. Tandebuli 157
$ 3. nawilaki 158
$ 4. kavSiri 160
$ 5. Sorisdebuli 160
Tavi IV. sintaqsi 162
$ 1. sintaqsuri konstruqciebi 162
a) sazRvrul - msazRvreli 162
b) Turquli izafeti 162
g) determinatiuli kompoziti 164
$ 2. winadadebis struqtura 165
a) nominali winadadeba 165
b) kiTxviTi winadadeba 168
g) uaryofiTi winadadeba 172
$ 3. verbali winadadeba 173
$ 4. sityvaTa rigi winadadebaSi 175
$ 5. rTuli winadadeba 179
a) Tanwyobili winadadeba 179
b) qvewyobili winadadeba 179
$ 6. qvewyobili winadadebis saxeobebi 181
a) gansazRvrebiTi damokidebuli winadadeba 182
b) damokidebuli winadadeba 182
9
g) adgilis garemoebiTi damokidebuli
winadadeba 183
d) drois garemoebiTi damokidebuli
winadadeba 184
e) pirobiTi damokidebuli winadadeba 184
v) miznis garemoebiTi damokidebuli
winadadeba 185
z) frazis melodika 185
Tavi V. leqsika 186
$ 1. arabuli leqsika 186
$ 2. mniSvnelobaTa modifikaciebi 187
$ 3. dialeqturi leqsika 187
$ 4. nasesxobebi 188
$ 5. morfologiuri modelireba da semantikuri
sityvawarmoeba 189
$ 6. onomasiologiuri struqturebi 190
$ 7. qarTul-kaSkadariuli leqsikuri paralelebi 191
$ 8. ZiriTadi leqsikuri fondi 205
daskvna 211
gamoyenebuli literatura 216
Summary 229
10
Sesavali
naSromi eZRvneba arabuli enaTmecnierebis, kerZod, arabuli
dialeqtologiis mniSvnelovan problemas _ mecnierebisaTvis
naklebad cnobili Sua aziis kaSkadariuli arabuli dialeqtis
enobrivi fenomenis axsnas. Suaaziuri arabulis msgavsad,
periferiul arabul dialeqtebs ganekuTvneba TurqeT-siriis
sasazRvro zolSi arsebuli dialeqtebi, kviprosis arabuli,
andalusiis Zveli arabuli dialeqti, iranis xuzisTanis arabuli
da sxva.
periferiuli arabuli dialeqtebi avlenen mravalferovan
lingvistur Taviseburebebs, rac umeteswilad ganpirobebulia
maTi mWidro enobrivi kontaqtebiT aramonaTesave indoevropul,
Turqul da sxva enebTan. isini Seicaven uaRresad mdidar masalas
zogadlingvisturi problematikis sakvlevad. aRniSnul
dialeqtebze dakvirveba SesaZleblobas iZleva ganisazRvros
semituri enebis ganviTarebis tendenciebi, rac sayuradReboa
istoriuli enaTmecnierebis TvalsazrisiTac.
naSromis mizans warmoadgens Sua aziis kaSkadariuli arabuli
dialeqtis fonetikuri, fonologiuri, morfologiuri,
sintaqsuri da leqsikuri gamokvleva, misi enobrivi arsis srulad
warmoCena. kaSkadariuli dialeqtis enobrivi Taviseburebebi
qmnian sistemas, romlisTvisac damaxasiaTebelia saliteraturo
arabuli enisa da sxva arabuli dialeqtebis msgavsi da
gansxvavebuli niSnebi. naSromSi ZiriTadi yuradReba am
ukanasknelze aris gamaxvilebuli, vinaidan dialeqti, rogorc
metyvelebis faqti, SeuzRudavia cvlilebis TvalsazrisiT.
11
naTqvami ise ar unda gavigoT, TiTqos kaSkadariul dialeqts ar
gaaCndes sakuTari normebi. enis Sinagani ganviTarebis
kanonzomierebebma saukuneebis ganmavlobaSi Camoayalibes
kaSkadariuli dialeqti, romelic funqcionirebs sakuTari
enobrivi maxasiaTeblebiT. igi dResac ganicdis cvlilebebs.
naSromSi ganxilulia enis gramatikuli sistemis rRvevis
SemTxvevebic.
Sua aziis arabuli dialeqtebis mniSvnelovan Taviseburebas
qmnis maTi arabuli samyarosgan mravalsaukunovani izolacia.
buxaruli da kaSkadariuli dialeqtebi xangrZlivi periodis
ganmavlobaSi viTardebodnen arabuli samyarosgan
damoukideblad, mSobliuri enobrivi garemosgan mowyvetilni.
sayuradRebo lingvisturi suraTi miviReT araidentur enobriv
garemocvaSi arabuli dialeqtebis ganviTarebis Sedegad, rodesac
isini saukuneebis ganmavlobaSi Tanaarsebobdnen, enobriv
kontaqtSi imyofebodnen indoevropul (tajikur, avRanur) da
Turqul (uzbekur, Turqmenul) enebTan.
aRniSnulma enobrivma situaciam xeli Seuwyo Sua aziaSi
triglosiis Camoyalibebas. dRes mosaxleobis umetesi nawili
buxarisa da kaSka-dariis regionebSi mSobliuri arabulis
paralelurad flobs da iyenebs tajikur da uzbekur enebs.
amasTanave, unda aRiniSnos, rom buxareli arabebi aramSobliuri
enebidan ukeT floben tajikurs, xolo kaSka-darielebi _
uzbekurs.
Suaaziuri arabuli dialeqtebis CamoyalibebaSi mniSvnelovani
roli iTamaSa istoriulma, geografiulma, socialurma da sxva
eqstralingvisturma faqtorebma, romelTa gaTvaliswineba Sedis
aRniSnuli dialeqtebis kvlevis programaSi.
analizis dros gamovlenilia fonologiuri, morfologiuri,
sintaqsuri da leqsikuri interferenciis SemTxvevebi. aseve
ganxilulia kontaqtSi myof enebSi xangrZlivi periodis
ganmavlobaSi msgavsi da gansxvavebuli niSnebis Camoyalibeba
(enis konvergenciuli da divergenciuli ganviTareba).
dadgenilia, Tu rogor iyenebs individi mSobliur arabul
enasTan erTad aramSobliur tajikur da uzbekur enebs. amave
12
dros, mizanSewonilad miviCnieT aRgvewera metyvelebis dros
enobrivi normebis darRveva, ganpirobebuli kontaqtSi myofi
enebis urTierTzegavleniT. metyvelebis normebidan gadaxveva,
sistematuri ganmeorebadobis SemTxvevaSi, kontaqtSi myofi enebis
maxasiaTeblad ganixileba.
aranaklebi mniSvneloba eniWeba enobrivi kontaqtebis Sedegad
droTa ganmavlobaSi Camoyalibebuli msgavsi lingvisturi
movlenebis analizs. es movlenebi warmoadgenen Tanmimdevrul
process, romelsac mivyavarT enebis damsgavsebisaken. Suaaziuri
arabulis aseTi konvergenciuli aRwera gansakuTrebiT faseulia
struqturulad gansxvavebuli semituri, indoevropuli da
Turquli enebis kontaqtebis SemTxvevaSi.
amave dros, adgili aqvs sakuTari enobrivi normebidan
gadaxvevis gziT saerTo enobrivi wesebis Camoyalibebas, rac
iZleva enobrivi kontaqtebis ganzogadebisa da modelirebis
SesaZleblobas. arsebobs Sinagani kavSiri Suaaziur arabulSi
interferenciasa da konvergencias Soris. orive SemTxvevaSi
ganixileba arabuli enis dialeqtebis gansxvavebuli struqturis
enebTan Tanaarsebobis Sedegebi, maTi cvlilebebi drosa da
sivrceSi.
interferenciis aRweris SemTxvevaSi ganixileba buxaruli da
kaSkadariuli dialeqtebisaTvis damaxasiaTebeli enobrivi
gadaxrebi, SeiZleba iTqvas uzustobebi, ganpirobebuli
tajikurisa da uzbekuris gavleniT. rac Seexeba konvergenciis
aRweras, aq saqme gvaqvs Tvisobriv cvlilebebTan.
amgvarad, enobrivi kontaqtebi Sua aziaSi SeiZleba ganvixiloT
xangrZliv procesad, romelsac garkveul etapze Tan axlavs
raodenobrivi enobrivi cvlilebebis TvisobrivSi gadasvla .
enobrivi kontaqtis Sedegad yalibdeba ara mxolod saerTo
niSnebi, SesaZlebelia ganviTardes divergenciac _ enobrivi
maxasiaTeblebis diferencireba, konvergenciis sawinaaRmdego
movlena. es damaxasiaTebelia kontaqturi enebisaTvis, vinaidan
isini Tanabrad iTviseben msgavsebebsa da gansxvavebebs.
13
Sua aziis buxarisa da kaSka-dariis regionebSi enobrivi
situacia avlens koordinaciul da subordinaciul diglosiasa
da triglosias.
koordinaciuli diglosiis an triglosiis dros bilingvi
(trilingvi) Tavisuflad flobs or (an sam) enas da situaciis
mixedviT axdens gadarTvas erTi enidan meoreze, aucileblobis
SemTxvevaSi ki mesamezec.
subordinaciuli diglosiis (triglosiis) dros ki arabi
bilingvi (trilingvi) Tavisuflad flobs mxolod erT,
mSobliur enas. tajikuris da uzbekuris codnis done aseT
SemTxvevaSi dabalia da bilingvi (trilingvi) metyvelebis
procesSi cdilobs dauqvemdebaros ucxo ena mSobliuri
arabulis normebs. aseTi bilingvebi (trilingvebi) arian,
ZiriTadad, xandazmulebi da ojaxuri cxovrebiT Semofargluli
qalebi. Sua aziaSi davafiqsireT subordinaciuli orenovnebis
saintereso SemTxvevebi, roca axali Taobis warmomadgenlebma
mSobliur arabulze ukeT ician tajikuri an uzbekuri enebi da
ojaxSi, ubanSi, TanasoflelebTan metyvelebis dros uxvad
iyeneben tajikur, uzbekur sityvebsa da gamoTqmebs. es
ganpirobebulia cxovrebis Tanamedrove tendenciebiT uzbekeTis
respublikaSi. amasTanave, buxarisa da kaSka-dariis arabulenovan
yiSlaRebSi ucxo ar aris monolingvizmi. vgulisxmobT Rrmad
moxucebulebs. gansakuTrebiT Znelia monolingvi qalebisgan
dialeqtologiuri masalis Cawera karCaketili cxovrebis gamo.
Suaaziuri dialeqtebis Seswavlas safuZveli Caeyara XX
saukunis 30-ian wlebSi akad. g i o r g i w e r e T l i s da prof.
i s a a k v i n i k o v i s (И. Н. Винников) mier. aRniSnuli dialeqtebis
aRmoCena dakavSirebulia leningradeli eTnografebis n. b u r i k
i n a s (Н. Н. Бурыкина) da m. i z m a i l o -v a s (М. М. Измайлова)
saxelebTan, romlebmac 1930 wels leningradSi gamoaqveynes
pirveli informacia Sua aziaSi arabulenovani mosaxleobis
Sesaxeb (52).
cnobilia, rom akademikosi e g n a t e k r a C k o v s k i (И. Ю.
Крачковский) did mniSvnelobas aniWebda Sua aziaSi arabuli
dialeqtebis aRmoCenas. am movlenas igi miiCnevda “arabul
14
dialeqtologiaSi garkveuli gadatrialebis mauwyebel udides
samecniero aRmoCenad”. niSandoblivia misi Semdegi sityvebi: “Sua
aziis arabuli dialeqtebis aRmoCena da gamokvleva didebis
momtania Cveni mecnierebisaTvis, Cveni qveynisaTvis, xolo
msoflio mecnierebisaTvis, garkveuli TvalsazrisiT,
warmoadgens gadatrialebas” (69, gv. 41).
1936 wlis 16 dekembers akad. e. k r a C k o v s k i g. w e r e T e l s
leningradidan werda: “me yovel Rones vxmarob, rom rac SeiZleba
swrafad dabeWdon Tqveni statia. mis did mniSvnelobas aq yvela
aRiarebs. erTi ki SeiZleba iTqvas danamdvilebiT: gaivlis ori-
sami weli da verc erTi semitologiuri naSromi gverds ver
auvlis Sua azieli arabebis dialeqtebs. amieridan arabul
dialeqtologiaSi ar daiwereba mTel msoflioSi arc erTi
naSromi Tqveni saxelis xsenebis gareSe” (69, gv. 40).
akad. e. k r a C k o v s k i s T a n erTad did mniSvnelobas
aniWebda Sua aziaSi arabuli dialeqtebis aRmoCenas da Seswavlas
cnobili arabisti prof. n. i u S m a n o v i (Н. В. Юшманов), romelic
30-ian wlebSi leningradis universitetSi kiTxulobda arabuli
dialeqtologiis kurss. 1936 wlis 27 Tebervals igi
g. w e r e T e l s swerda: “Zvirfaso giorgi vasilis Zev, . . . .
mxurvaled gilocavT did warmatebas arabul dialeqtologiaSi:
rogorc iqna Tqven SesZeliT piradad wveodiT yiSlaR jogaris
da CageweraT mecnierulad Rirebuli masala . . . roca Cven
vmsjelobdiT arabuli dialeqtologiis sakiTxebze, albaT ar
gamogeparaT Cemi gansakuTrebuli yuradReba periferiuli
arabuli dialeqtebisadmi, romlebic bedisweriT gariyulni,
mowyvetilni da ukiduresad daSorebulni aRmoCndnen mSobliuri
arabuli kulturis centrebidan.
metyvelebis dialeqtikidan gamomdinare, Cven unda velodoT
uZveles formebs (da amasTanave tendenciebs formaTa
ganviTarebaSi) zustad iq, sadac metyveleba ar aris “sufTa” da
“sanimuSo” zogadstandartuli TvalsazrisiT. Tqveni mdidari
monapovari udavod CaiTvleba mniSvnelovan wvlilad
mecnierebaSi, Tundac araferi vTqvaT imaze, rom yoveli
axladaRwerili arabuli dialeqti arabistTa da semitologTa
udides interess iwvevs“ ( 69, gv. 41-42).
15
akad. g i o r g i w e r e T l i s damsaxurebad unda CaiTvalos mis
mier 1935 wels Sua aziaSi pirveli mivlinebis Sedegad ori _
buxaruli da kaSkadariuli dialeqtebis gamoyofa. winaswar
publikaciaSi 1937 wels mecnieri werda: “gairkva, rom CrdiloeTiT
(buxaris raioni) mcxovrebi arabebis ena Zalian gansxvavdeba
samxreTis (kaSka-dariis mxaris) arabebis metyvelebisagan.
gansxvaveba imdenad didia, rom Tamamad gaxda SesaZlebeli ori
damoukidebeli dialeqtis gamoyofa” (24, gv. 301).
Sua aziis arabuli dialeqtebi _ buxaruli da kaSkadariuli
miekuTvneba arabuli dialeqtebis aRmosavlur jgufs. isini
ganTavsebulia Tanamedrove uzbekeTis teritoriaze. buxarul
dialeqtze metyvelebs buxaris mxaris Rijduvanis raionis
yiSlaR jogarisa (ÓÝgar×) da vobqendis raionis yiSlaR arab-xanas
(÷arab-ÕÝne) mosaxleoba, xolo kaSkadariuli dialeqti
gavrcelebulia uzbekeTis samxreTSi, karSis Crdilo-
dasavleTiT beSqendis raionis yiSlaRebSi jeÁnausa (ÓeynÆu) da
kamaSiSi (qamaâi). adgilze Cveni dakvirvebiT, mocemul yiSlaRebSi
buxarul dialeqtze amJamad metyvelebs daaxloebiT 3000 kaci,
xolo kaSkadariul dialeqts 1500-mde piri flobs. amave dros,
arabi mosaxleoba dasaxelebul raionebSi ricxvobrivad bevrad
aRemateba mSobliuri enis matareblebs.
Sua aziis arabul dialeqtebs mniSvnelovani naSromebi uZRvnes
akad. g. w e r e T e l m a da prof. i. v i n i k o v m a. gansakuTrebiT
aRsaniSnavia g. w e r e T l i s gamokvleva “Sua azieli arabebis
enis daxasiaTebisaTvis”, romelic 1941 wels gamoqveynda
arabistTa asociaciis meore sesiis SromebSi (117), misive
kapitaluri Sroma “Sua aziis arabuli dialeqtebi, buxaris
arabuli dialeqti” (120); i. v i n i k o v i s “buxareli arabebis ena
da folklori” (63), misive “buxarel arabTa enis leqsikoni”,
gamoqveynebuli 1962 wels JurnalSi «Палестинский сборник» (60) da
sxva. CamoTvlili naSromebi akad. g. w e r e T l i s a da prof. i.
v i n i k o v i s fuZemdebluri naRvawia, romlebmac gansazRvres
Suaaziuri arabulis kvlevis done.
16
1985 wels rusul enaze gamoqveynda prof. v l. a x v l e d i a n i s
monografia «buxaruli arabuli dialeqti» (36), masSi
gaanalizebulia buxaruli dialeqtis fonologiuri da
morfologiuri struqtura. v l. a x v l e d i a n i s aRniSnuli
Sroma mniSvnelovani etapia Sua aziis buxaruli dialeqtis
kvlevis sferoSi. Suaaziur arabuls mniSvnelovani Sromebi
uZRvnes agreTve n. i u S m a n o v m a (137), h. n i b e r g m a H. Nyberg
(184), v. f i S e r m a W. Fischer (154), g. j u r a e v m a Г. Джураев (74),
k. v e r s t i R m a K. Versteegh (197), o. i a s t r o v m a O. Jastrow (170,
171, 172) da sxvebma.
CamoTvlili mkvlevarebis naSromebi ZiriTadad eZRvneba Sua
aziis buxarul dialeqts. es, Cveni azriT, ganpirobebulia
buxaruli arabulis amsaxveli uxvi dialeqtologiuri masalis
arsebobiT samecniero mimoqcevaSi, rac akad. g. w e r e T l i s a da
prof. i. v i n i k o v i s damsaxurebaa.
kaSkadariuli arabuli dialeqtis kvlevasac saTave akad.
g. w e r e T e l m a da prof. i. v i n i k o v m a daudes. 1954 wels g.
w e r e T e l m a (118) da 1963 wels i. v i n i k o v m a (61) gamoaqveynes
kaSkadariel arabTa metyvelebis nimuSebi. 1965 wels bratislavaSi
daibeWda i. v i n i k o v i s kaSkadariuli dialeqtis gramatikis
masalebi (198). miuxedavad amisa, kaSkadariuli dialeqti
naklebadaa cnobili samecniero wreebSi. aRniSnuli dialeqtis
masalebi dRemde ar aris gamoqveynebuli im moculobiT, rac
specialistebs SesaZleblobas miscemda CaetarebinaT dialeqtis
sruli lingvisturi analizi.
winamdebare naSromi ZiriTadad eyrdnoba 80-ian wlebSi da 2000
wlis noemberSi Sua aziis kaSka-dariisa da buxaris mxaris
arabulenovan yiSlaRebSi avtoris mier mopovebul masalas.
informantebTan muSaobisas vcdilobdi Camewera gansxvavebuli
asakisa da sqesis arabul enaSi gawafuli pirebi. amasTanave,
davafiqsire arabuli enis sustad mcodneni, romelTa metyveleba
mniSvnelovnad aris gazavebuli uzbekuriT da tajikuriT.
naSromSi pirvelad aris warmodgenili Sua aziis kaSkadariuli
arabuli dialeqtis sruli lingvisturi analizi _ misi
fonologiuri, morfologiuri da sintaqsuri aRwera; mocemulia
dialeqtis leqsikis daxasiaTeba.
17
Suaaziuri arabuli iZleva uaRresad mdidar masalas enobrivi
kontaqtebis kvlevis TvalsazrisiT. am mxriv gansakuTrebiT
mniSvnelovania gansxvavebuli struqturis enebis sametyvelo
kontaqtebi semituri (arabuli), indoevropuli (tajikuri,
avRanuri) da Turquli (uzbekuri, Turqmenuli) enebis
urTierTobis fonze. es sakiTxi farTod aisaxa monografiaSi,
sadac arabuli dialeqtis enobriv TaviseburebebTan erTad
ganmartebulia uzbekuri da tajikuri gavlenebi,
mravalsaukunovani enobrivi urTierTobis Sedegebi fonologiur,
morfologiur, sintaqsur da leqsikur doneze.
Sua aziaSi Cawerili dialeqtologiuri masala ZiriTadad
aRmosavlur (tajikur, uzbekur) folklors warmoadgens.
zogierTi zRapari ukavSirdeba arabuli zRaprebis cikls «aTas
erTi Ramidan», rac mowmobs arabi mosaxleobis mexsierebaSi
dacul arabul literaturul zepir tradiciebze. igi saukuneebis
ganmavlobaSi gadaecemoda Taobidan Taobas. amasTanave, ar aris
gamoricxuli, aRmosavleTSi gavrcelebuli moaruli arabuli
zRapruli siuJetebis tajikuridan an uzbekuridan moxvedra
buxarul da kaSkadariul arabulSi. amrigad, mopovebuli
dialeqtologiuri masala sayuradReboa Sua aziis xalxTa
folkloris kvlevis TvalsazrisiTac. amasTanave, igi
warmoadgens mniSvnelovan wyaros Sua azieli arabebis istoriis
Sesaswavlad. misi gamoqveyneba TargmaniT da komentarebiT
ganzraxuli gvaqvs uaxloes momavalSi.
kaSkadariuli da buxaruli arabuli dialeqtebis
SeswavlisaTvis didi mniSvneloba eniWeba aRniSnul regionebSi
amJamad mcxovreb arabTa istorias, maTi cxovrebis wess,
eTnografiul maxasiaTeblebs. arabebis Sua aziaSi damkvidrebis
savaraudo TariRisa da Tavdapirveli adgilsamyofelis dadgena
xels Seuwyobs arabuli dialeqtebis enobriv gamokvlevas. am
sakiTxis Seswavlisas gansakuTrebiT unda gamaxvildes yuradReba
istoriul wyaroebze, zepir gadmocemebze da enobriv
Taviseburebebze, sxva arabul dialeqtebTan Sedarebis Sedegad
miRebul Sedegebze.
18
zemoTaRniSnulidan gamomdinare, mizanSewonilad migvaCnia
SevexoT kaSkadariel arabTa migraciis zogierT sakiTxs Sua
aziaSi.
Sua aziaSi arabTa migracias mravalsaukunovani istoria aqvs
(39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 64, 83, 84, 85, 87, 98, 100, 106, 108, 109, 113, 182, 196). igi
dakavSirebulia arabTa dapyrobiT omebTan VII-VIII saukuneebSi. am
periodSi istoriulad aris dadasturebuli Sua aziis did
qalaqebSi – buxarasa da samaryandSi arabTa arsebobis faqti (44,
gv. 22). mogvianebiT arabTa damkvidrebam Sua aziaSi ufro farTo
masStabebi miiRo. IX saukunis geografis, al-iakubis (gard. 897)
cnobiT, xorasani, romelSic Sedioda mavaranahri, dasaxlebuli
iyo arabebiT. arabTa siWarbe gansakuTrebiT qalaqebSi
igrZnoboda (64, gv. 124). dasaSvebia am periodSi qalaqebisgan
moSorebiT arabul dasaxlebaTa arsebobac. amas gvafiqrebinebs
arabTa migraciis farTo masStabebi Sua aziaSi ax.w.-is VII-VIII
saukuneebSi. SemdgomSi arabebma TandaTan dakarges erovnuli
niSnebi da maT Soris umTavresi – ena. ukve IX saukuneSive, al-
jahizis (gard. 868) cnobiT, arabebi Seerivnen adgilobriv
mosaxleobas da aRar gansxvavdebodnen misgan (64, gv. 124). rac
Seexeba im arabebs, romlebic ar damkvidrdnen qalaqebSi da
momTabare cxovrebas eweodnen, maT, savaraudoa, SeinarCunes ena da
sxva nacionaluri niSnebi.
siriasa da palestinaSi islamuri dapyrobebis Semdeg arabebma
15 weli moandomes iranSi dapyrobiT omebs. 651 wels maT daipyres
marvi, romelic aRniSnul periodSi mdidari da kulturiT
ganTqmuli qalaqi iyo.
iakuTis (gard. 1229) cnobil TxzulebaSi (kitÁb mu÷Óam al-buldÁn)
da narSahis “buxaris istoriaSi” (Таърихи Бухоро) mocemulia
arabuli Tqmulebebi, romlis Tanaxmad mociqulma muhamadma
uanderZa Tavis mimdevrebs Sua aziis dapyroba. am cnobis mixedviT,
mociqulma mouwoda maT, rom mavaranahris dapyroba muslimTa
wminda da sapatio movaleobas warmoadgenda (68, gv. 145).
mavaranahri igivea, rac arabuli ma warÁöa-n-nahr. am periodSi
mavaranahri dayofili iyo uamrav samefod. isini aravis
19
emorCilebodnen. mmarTvelebi atarebdnen erTmaneTisagan
gansxvavebul iseT titulebs, rogoricaa, magaliTad, xvarazm-Sahi
(xorezmis mmarTveli), buxarxodaT (buxaris mmarTveli), maruia
(marvis mmarTveli), bixan (abiverdis mmarTveli), TermezSahi
(Termezis mmarTveli) da a. S.
marvis Semdeg arabebma gadawyvites mTeli Sua aziis dapyroba.
maT undodaT daekavebinaT soRdis mdidari miwebi, agreTve
Toxaristani, Caganiani (surxardariis miwebi) da xorezmi.
Sua azia am periodSi warmoadgenda msoflios mdidar regions.
aRsaniSnavia 676 wels Sua aziaSi arabi mxedarTmTavris said ibn
usmanis laSqroba buxarasa da soRdis qalaqebSi.
saidma buxaridan medinaSi wamoasxa 30 000 tyve, romlebmac
droTa ganmavlobaSi ganicades asimilacia arabebTan. isini
medinaSi sasoflo-sameurneo saqmianobas eweodnen. IX saukunis
arabi istorikosis, balazuris cnobis Tanaxmad, buxarel tyveebs
medinaSi iyenebdnen muSebad rwyvis sistemebSi.
at-tabaris (gard. 923) cnobiT, xorasnis arabi mmarTvelebi
gazafxulze samxedro laSqrobebs awyobdnen mavaranahris
teritoriaze. zamTarSi isini ukan brundebodnen marvSi (68, gv. 148).
704 wels xorasnis nacvalad dainiSna kuTaiba ibn muslimi,
romelmac TandaTan daipyro da daumorCila arabebs mavaranahri.
igi bahilas arabul toms miekuTvneboda, amitom am tomis arabebs
awinaurebda.
gadawyvetileba mavaranahris dapyrobis Sesaxeb miRebul iqna
xalifa abd al – maliqis mmarTvelobis dasasruls. am dros
saxalifos samxedro Zliereba kidev ufro ganmtkicda da
momzadda niadagi axali samxedro operaciebis Casatareblad.
xorasnis gamgebeli kuTaiba ibn muslimi Tavisi samxedro
niWierebiT, SeupovrobiTa da daundoblobiT warmoadgenda
Sesaferis pirovnebas saxalifos sazRvrebis gasafarToeblad.
mavaranahris dapyrobamde kuTaibam 705 wels daimorCila balha da
706 wels daiZra mavaranahrisaken.
aRsaniSnavia kuTaibas mier qalaq feiqendis aReba. feiqendi
samaryandTan erTad, Sua aziis umniSvnelovanes qalaqs
warmoadgenda. igi iyo mniSvnelovani savaWro centri, kargad
20
gamagrebuli da simdidriT gamorCeuli. 709 wels kuTaibam
buxarac aiRo da daumorCila arabebs. rodesac kuTaiba
mravalricxovani jariT buxaras miadga, qalaqis damcvelebma
daxmarebisaTvis soRdelebs mimarTes. gaimarTa sisxlismRvreli
brZola. kuTaiba 100 dirhams dapirda yvelas, vinc mtris mokveTil
Tavs moutanda (68, gv. 150). mebrZolTa mokveTili Tavebisagan man
piramida aRmarTa da Tavisi sisastikiT Tavzari dasca qalaqis
damcvelebs. buxarelebma ver gauZles arabTa zewolas da
danebdnen. amis Semdeg kuTaibam daimorCila soRdi, mZevlebad
aiyvana samefo ojaxis wevrebi da daawesa yovelwliuri
gadasaxadi. at-tabaris cnobiT, soRdis mecixovneebma ar apaties
mefe tarxuns arabebTan gancdili marcxi da taxtidan Camoagdes
(68, gv. 150). mis nacvlad gamefebuli guraqi gamoirCeoda
sifrTxiliT. igi arabebTan ormagi standartis politikas eweoda.
garegnulad aRiarebda islams da morCilebas ucxadebda xalifas,
zurgs ukan ki molaparakebas awarmoebda Cinel
mxedarTmTavrebTan arabebis Sua aziidan gansadevnad.
719 wels kuTaiba Tavs daesxa mdinare amu darias zemo welSi
arsebul Soumanis samefos, romelic ar cnobda saxalifos
uzenaes mmarTvelobas. kuTaibam daimorCila Soumani da daiZra
nesefisa da qeSisaken. es iyo galaSqreba kaSka-dariisken. nesefi
igivea, rac karSi, xolo qeSi dRevandeli Sahrisabzia. kuTaibam
arabTa mravalricxovani laSqriT daimorCila kaSka-dariis mxare
da gamagrda nesefis (karSis) midamoebSi.
arabebis gavlena TandaTan gavrcelda Sua aziis did qalaqebze.
712 wels kuTaibam daipyro xorezmi – mdidari qveyana, romlis
mcxovreblebmac miiRes islami da SemdgomSi monawileobdnen
islamur dapyrobiT omebSi. xorezmis dapyroba kuTaibas
gauadvila areulobam qveynis SigniT. man kargad gamoiyena
xvarazm-Sahis winaaRmdeg misi Zmis ajanyeba, daexmara xorezmSahs
taxtis SenarCunebaSi da amis sanacvlod Tavs moaxvia morCilebis
tolfasi samSvidobo xelSekruleba. kuTaiba daundoblad
gausworda ajanyebulebs, xolo xorezmSahma daxmarebis
sanacvlod mas 10 000 suli pirutyvi uboZa (68, gv. 151).
gamarjvebiT frTaSesxmuli kuTaiba am periodSi iwyebs
umniSvnelovanes samxedro operacias samaryandis winaaRmdeg.
21
xorezmis damorCilebis Semdeg kuTaiba avrcelebs xmas, rom
nadavliT datvirTuli brundeba marvSi, sinamdvileSi, ki xvarazm-
Sahisa da buxarxodaTis jarebis TanxlebiT miemarTeba
samaryandisken.
samaryandis alya erTi Tve gagrZelda. soRdelebma
daxmarebisaTvis mimarTes SaSas mefes, ferRanis ixSidsa da Turq
xans. maT misweres, rom soRdis dacema kargs aravis uqadda, “Tu
arabebi soRds daipyrobdnen, maTi jeric dadgeboda” (68, gv. 151).
ferRanam da SaSam damxmare jari gamogzavnes, magram kuTaibam
Seityo amis Sesaxeb, mters gza gadauWra da erTianad amoxoca. amis
Semdeg arabebma lodsartyocnebiT daangries qalaqis zRude da
samaryandSi SeiWrnen. gaafrTebuli winaaRmdegobis miuxedavad,
qalaqi daeca. kuTeibam igi umowyalod gaZarcva. at-tabaris
cnobiT, man daangria qalaqis Senobebi, gadawva taZrebi, gadaadno
oqro da vercxli, maT Soris taZrebidan gamotanili soRdelTa
RmerTebis oqros qandakebebi. naZarcvi oqros raodenobam 50 000
misxali (1 misxali = 4,7 grams) Seadgina (68, gv. 151).
kuTaibam samaryandis mcxovreblebs daudgina yovelwliuri
gadasaxadi da mosTxova 30 000 mebrZoli jarSi samsaxurisaTvis.
rogorc zemoT aRvniSneT, arabebi alyaSemortymuli qalaqis
galavnis dasangrevad warmatebiT iyenebdnen lodsatyorcnebs
,magaliTad, werilSi, romelic soRdis mmarTvelma .(منجنيق)
gurekma gaugzavna CineTis imperators, weria, rom 712 wels
samaryandis galavnis dasangrevad arabebma gamoiyenes 300
lodsatyorcni manqana.
kuTaibas laSqrobebis Sedegad Sua azia TiTqmis mTlianad
daeqvemdebara arabebs. kaSka-dariis mxare, zarafSani, xorezmi da
sxva mniSvnelovani regionebi arabebis gavlenis qveS moeqca.
axlad dapyrobil regionebSi daiwyo islamis gavrceleba. kuTaiba
did mniSvnelobas aniWebda Sua aziaSi islamis gavrcelebas.
mogvianebiT soRdSi “arabi” da “muslimi” faqtobrivad, erTi da
imave mniSvnelobiT ixmareboda. islamis gavrcelebis Sedegad Sua
aziaSi arabebis gavlena kidev ufro ganmtkicda. regionSi fexi
moikida cxovrebis muslimurma wesma.
islamis gavrcelebamde Sua aziaSi ZiriTad religias
zoroastrizmi warmoadgenda. iyvnen agreTve qristianobisa da
22
budizmis mimdevrebic. arabebma daundobeli brZola gamoucxades
maT. islamis garda yvela sxva religia cru moZRvrebad
gamocxadda da devnas daeqvemdebara. ganadgurda zoroastruli
literatura. masTan erTad, mavaranahris xalxTa
mravalsaukunovani tradiciebis mqone saero literatura.
TiTqmis mTlianad aRigava pirisagan miwisa soRduri werilobiTi
Zeglebi. regionSi islamis damkvidrebis mizniT saxalifom
gaatara araerTi RonisZieba. dawesda SeRavaTebi muslimebisaTvis.
pirvel xanebSi, mosaxleobis gadmobirebis mizniT, fulsac ki
uxdidnen imaT, vinc islams aRiarebda (68, gv. 154).
regionSi islamis gavrcelebas xels uwyobda isic, rom islamze
moqceuli adgilobrivi mosaxleoba Tavisufldeboda
gadasaxadebisagan (jizia da xaraja). zogjer adgili hqonda
aRniSnuli wesidan gadaxvevas. magaliTad, xalifa omar II-is (717-
720 w.w.) mmarTvelobis dros xorasanSi nacvalad dainiSna jarah
ibn abd al-lahi, romelic gadasaxadis akrefis momxre iyo
miuxedavad imisa, islamze moiqceoda Tu ara adgilobrivi
mosaxleoba.
xalifa omar II-m gaiTvaliswina Sua aziis mosaxleobis
ukmayofileba jarah ibn abd al-lahis politikiT da 719 wels
gadaiyvana igi xorasnidan azerbaijanisa da armeniis mmarTvelad.
1933 wels ruseTis mecnierebaTa akademiis eqspediciam
zarafSanSi, kerZod, tajikeTis erT-erT mTaze arsebul cixe-
simagreSi, aRmoaCina dokumentebi soRdur enaze. isini
Sesrulebuli iyo tyavze da xeze. iqve ipoves Cinuri warwerebi
bambisagan damzadebul qaRaldze. erTi maTgani gamoikvlia akad. e.
kraCkovskim (87). dokumenti TariRdeba 717-719 wlebiT. masSi
naxsenebia soRdis mmarTveli, anu ixSidi _ tarxuni, misi ori Ze,
CvenTvis cnobili jarah ibn abd al-lahi da sulaiman ibn abu
sarri, agreTve, fianjiqendis mmarTveli divaStiCi. dokumenti
warmoadgens divaStiCis werils jarah ibn abd al-lahisadmi,
romelSic avtori (divaStiCi) Seaxsenebs jarah ibn abd al-lahs
soRdis mmarTvelis, tarxunis ori vaJis beds, romlebic arab
nacvals tyved yavda ayvanili sulaiman ibn abu sarris karze. ori
Zmidan erT-erTi, rogorc proarabuli orientaciis mqone, arabebs
23
soRdis momaval mmarTvelad undodaT daeniSnaT da amisaTvis
Sesaferis dros elodnen (85, gv. 144).
rac Seexeba divaStiCs, igi, at-tabaris cnobiT, iyo samaryandis
dehyani da fianjiqendis mmarTveli, romelic 722 wels soRdSi
saxalxo gamaTavisuflebel moZraobas edga saTaveSi (85, gv. 144).
arabul wyaroebSi aris cnobebi sulaiman ibn abu sarris
divaStiCis winaaRmdeg galaSqrebis Sesaxeb mTiani cixe-simagris
midamoebSi, romelsac abargari erqva. brZola arabi sardlis
gamarjvebiT dasrulda. divaStiCma cixe daTmo da sikvdiliT iqna
dasjili arabi mmarTvelis, haraSis mier (68, gv. 156).
Sua aziaSi arabTa batonobis mniSvnelovan etapad SeiZleba
CaiTvalos xorasanSi da mavaranahrSi nasr ibn saiaris (738- 748
w.w.) mmarTveloba. aRniSnul periodSi Sua azia mTlianad iqna
dapyrobili arabebis mier da dasrulda am vrceli regionis
islamizacia. nasr ibn saiari miekuTvneboda mudarianTa arabul
toms. mas didad afasebda kuTaiba ibn muslimi. at-tabaris
mixedviT, kuTaiba arab jars sapasuxismgeblo brZolebSi xSirad
andobda nasr ibn saiars (85, gv. 150). man erTi didi dasaxleba
jildod uboZa nasr ibn saiars mniSvnelovani samxedro
warmatebisTvis. at-tabaris cnobiT, xorasani da mavaranahri nasr
ibn saiaris mmarTvelobis dros ganviTarda da ayvavda (85, gv. 150).
nasr ibn saiarma miimxro dehyanebi da gaimagra poziciebi. igi
awinaurebda da ekonomikurad mxars uWerda gadmobirebul,
islamze moqceul adgilobriv didebulebs, aniWebda maT
privilegiebs, xels uwyobda adgilobrivi mosaxleobis arabebTan
danaTesavebas, TviT aZlevda maT aseT magaliTs. man colad
SeirTo buxarxodaTis qaliSvili. misi mmarTvelobis dros arabi
mmarTveli elita daunaTesavda da SeeTvisa soRdur, xorezmul da
baqtriul elitas.
zemoaRniSnuli msjeloba mowmobs VII saukunis bolos da VIII
saukunis dasawyisSi buxarisa da kaSka-dariis mxareSi islamis
gamavrcelebel arab mebrZolTa dajgufebebis arsebobas.
rogorc zemoT aRvniSneT, Sua aziaSi arabTa migraciis didi
talRa Seexo xorasnis qalaqebs: marvsa da balhas. isini mdinare
amudarias marcxena napirze mdebareobdnen da arabTa dapyrobiTi
24
operaciebis dros warmoadgendnen maT ZiriTad bazebs. aman
ganapiroba arabTa siWarbe am or qalaqSi. marvisa da Carjous
Soris mdebare stepebSi am periodSi arabTa tomebi
momTabareobdnen. XII saukuneSi q. SahristanTan axlos cnobili
iyo arabTa gamagrebuli punqti (Sahristani Tanamedrove
aSxabadis raionSi mdebareobda). X saukunis geografiuli
Txzulebis “hodud al-alamis” avtoris cnobiT, guzRananis
samflobeloSi Sediodnen andxoi, maimoni, SuburRani da sxva
dasaxlebuli punqtebi. arabebs vxvdebiT agreTve guzRananis
samxreTiT, avRaneTis centralur nawilSi, sadac isini ara marto
momTabareobdnen, aramed ibrZodnen kidec mahmud Raznevis jaris
SemadgenlobaSi (64, gv. 125). XVI saukunis dasawyisSi qabulis
midamoSi dasturdeba momTabare arabebis arseboba. baburis
cnobiT, maT SenarCunebuli hqondaT mSobliuri ena (64, gv. 125). Sua
aziis arabulSi avRanuri elementebis arseboba SeiZleba
aRniSnuli garemoebiT aixsnas. XV saukunis dasasruls arabebi
momTabareobdnen xorasnidan eraySi da - piriqiT. amis
damadasturebel faqts vxvdebiT s. v o l i n i s (С. Л. Волин) mier
dasaxelebul “Tarassuli - marvarid”-Si, romelic warmoadgens
xelnawerTa krebuls da Sedgenilia abdalah ibn muhamad al-
marvaridis mier (64, gv. 121). mniSvnelovani informaciis
matarebelia termini “mir hazor”-i _ aTasisTavi, romelic
dakavSirebulia momTabare arabebTan. v. b a r t o l d i s azriT,
es termini gaCnda xan kebekis (1318-1326 w.w.) dros (42, gv. 9). termins
hazora, “aTaseuli” Sua aziaSi vxvdebiT XVI saukunidan.
magaliTad, gaTCis raioni XVI saukunis bolos hazorad
iTvleboda. mir hazoris ZiriTad movaleobas Tavdapirvelad
Seadgenda gadasaxadebis akrefa. igi Tanamdebobis pirs
warmoadgenda. XIX saukunis dasawyisisaTvis mir hazori ukve
administraciuli erTeulis mmarTvelia da misi tituli
memkvidreobiT gadaecemoda (64, gv. 120). istoriuli wyaroebiT
dasturdeba XVI saukunis Sua xanisaTvis arabTa arseboba Sua
aziis im regionebSi, sadac isini dResac arian (64, gv. 117). XVII-XVIII
saukuneebSi cnobebi Sua aziaSi arabTa arsebobis Sesaxeb TiTqmis
ar mogvepoveba. XIX s. dasawyisisaTvis arabebi buxarisa da aqCis
raionebSi qmnian administraciul erTeulebs, romelTa saTaveSi
25
mir hazori dgas. cnobilia, rom avRaneTis qalaqi aqCa XIX
saukunis Sua xanamde buxarel amirebs eqvemdebareboda (64, gv. 116).
buxarasa da aqCaSi arabulenovani mosaxleobis arseboba mowmobs
arabuli Temis siZlieres Sua aziaSi XIX saukunis pirveli
naxevrisaTvis. v. m a i e n d o r f i s (W. Meyendorf) cnobiT, XIX
saukunis 20-ian wlebSi arabebs vxvdebiT, agreTve, karSisa da
Termezis raionebSi (182, gv. 197). v. m a i e n d o r f i s garda Sua
aziaSi arabebis yofnis Sesaxeb cnobebs gvawvdian n. x a n i k o v i
Н. Ханыков (113, gv. 56), a. v a m b e r i A. Vambery (196, gv. 370), a.
g r e b e n k i n i А. Д. Гребенкин (106, gv. 113), m. a n d r e e v i М. С.
Андреев (84, gv. 137), v. v i a t k i n i В. П. Вяткин (83, gv. 16-17),
n. b u r i k i n a, m. i z m a i l o v a (52, gv. 527-549) da sxvebi. isini
erTsulovnad aRniSnaven arabTa gavrcelebis farTo masStabebs
Sua aziaSi XIX saukunis dasasrulisa da XX s-is dasawyisisaTvis.
bunebrivia, ismeba sakiTxi: arabTa migraciis romel talRasTan
arian dakavSirebuli buxarisa da kaSka-dariis mxareSi amJamad
mcxovrebi arabebi? am sakiTxis kvlevas Tavisi istoria aqvs. 1826
wels v. m a i e n d o r f i miiCnevda, rom buxareli arabebis
winaprebi hijris pirveli saukunidan unda dasaxlebuliyvnen am
raionSi (182, gv. 191; 64, gv. 111). igi adasturebs agreTve im
droisaTvis momTabare arabebis arsebobas karSisa da Termezis
midamoebSi. yarSeli arabebis winaparTa aRniSnul regionSi
migraciis savaraudo droze v. m a i e n d o r f i arafers wers. a.
v a m b e r i c, v. m a i e n d o r f i s msgavsad, buxarel arabebs
islamis gamavrcelebel Zlevamosil arab molaSqreTa
STamomavlebad miiCnevs (196, gv. 370).
sayuradReboa rusi avtoris a. g r e b e n k i n i s cnobebi. igi XIX
saukunis 70-ian wlebSi ruseTis jaris SemadgenlobaSi
imyofeboda da monawileobas Rebulobda ruseTis mier Sua aziaSi
Catarebul samxedro operaciebSi. a. g r e b e n k i n s mohyavs
mosaxleobaSi gavrcelebuli ori gadmocema, romelic im
droisaTvis Sua aziaSi mcxovreb arabTa winaprebis aRniSnul
regionSi damkvidrebas exeba. pirvelis mixedviT, Sua aziaSi
mcxovrebi arabebi TavianT winaprebad Tvlidnen islamis
gamavrcelebel arab dampyroblebs, xolo meore gadmocemiT,
arabTa migracias Sua aziaSi Temurlengs miawerdnen. arabebis am
26
nawils Rrmad swamda, rom maTi winaprebi Sua aziaSi Temurlengma
wamoasxa tyveebad (106, gv. 114). aRsaniSnavia a. g r e b e n k i n i s
cnoba karSis midamoSi mcxovrebi arabebis Sesaxeb. isini
ganTqmulebi yofilan saukeTeso jiSis cxvrebiT da rCeuli
cxenebiT (106, gv. 115). arabTa ZiriTadi saqmianobis maRali done,
riTac gansxvavdebodnen yarSeli arabebi sxva Sua azieli
arabebisagan, miuTiTebs aRniSnul raionSi maTi saqmianobis
tradiciulobas.
Sua aziel arabTa winaprebis aRniSnul regionSi migraciis
TariRis dadgenas cdilobda m. a n d r e e v i c (84, gv. 128). igi,
a. g r e b e n k i n i s msgavsad, Semoifargla, ZiriTadad, xalxSi
gavrcelebuli gadmocemebiT. es cnobebi arafriT gansxvavdeba
adre a. g r e b e n k i n i s mier Cawerili gadmocemebisgan, rac
miuTiTebs am sakiTxze xalxuri gadmocemis tradiciulobas, mis
simyares. sayuradReboa m. a n d r e e v i s cnoba imis Sesaxeb, rom
qaTTayorRanis mazraSi mcxovrebi arabebi TavianT Tavs karSis
raionidan gadmoxvewilebad Tvlidnen. gadmocemiT, isini buxaris
emirma gadmoasaxla 250 wlis win (84, gv. 131). es cnoba
mniSvnelovania imiT, rom miuTiTebs arabTa dasaxlebis
xangrZlivobas Sua aziis kaSka-dariis mxareSi, sadac dReisaTvis
mcxovreb arabTa didi nawili hijris I saukuneSi mosul islamis
gamavrcelebel arabebs miiCnevs Tavis uSualo winaprebad.
1930 wels daibeWda Sua azieli arabebisadmi specialurad
miZRvnili statia, romlis avtorebi arian n. b u r i k i n a da m.
i z m a i l o v a (52). maTac Cawerili aqvT gadmocemebi, romlebic
Sua azieli arabebis aRniSnul regionSi damkvidrebas
Temurlengs ukavSirebs. unda aRiniSnos, rom es cnobebi ar aris
erTgvarovani da Seicavs winaaRmdegobebs. magaliTad, arab-xanaSi
(samaryandis raioni), jeÁnauSi (karSis raioni) da qerminis
irgvliv mdebare yiSlaRebSi mcxovrebi arabebis nawili
Temurlengs miawers Sua aziaSi maTi winaprebis moxvedras, magram
azrTa sxvadasxvaobaa imis Taobaze, Tu saidan gadmoasaxla isini
Temurlengma. am SemTxvevaSi zogi irans asaxelebs, zogi - avRaneTs
da zogic - arabul qveynebs. Temurlengis mier arabebis Sua aziaSi
gadasaxlebis faqts marTlac SeiZleba hqonoda adgili. amave
dros unda gaviTvaliswinoT, rom Sua aziaSi gavrcelebuli
27
tradiciis Tanaxmad, istoriul movlenaTa Sesaxeb arsebuli
gadmocemebi, umetes SemTxvevaSi, legendis xasiaTs atarebs da
mosaxleobis mier uyoymanod miewereba Temurlengs. aseTma
tradiciam, cxadia, bevr gadmocemas daukarga sarwmuno xasiaTi.
1980 wlis noemberSi, Sua aziaSi Cveni pirveli mivlinebis dros,
yuradReba miipyro kaSka-dariis mxaris yiSlaR jeÁnauSi daculma
zepirma gadmocemam, romelic am raionSi mcxovrebi arabebis
winaprebad miiCnevs hijris pirvel saukuneSi islamis droSis qveS
gaerTianebul arab dampyroblebs. rogorc aRvniSneT, aseTi
gadmocema Sua aziaSi adre Cawerili aqvT v. m a i e n d o r f s,
a. v a m b e r i s a da a. g r e b e n k i n s, magram ara - kaSka-dariis
mxareSi. yiSlaRi jeÁnau iyofa ubnebad - mahallebad. esenia:
harruki (Ôarræq), avona (÷awÝna), bavora (bawÝra), andxoi (andÕÞy),
Cukurkuli (Éuqurkél) da qaTTafai (kattapÞy). am eqvsi ubnidan
mxolod samSi ician arabuli (harruki, avona, bavora). harrukSi da
avonaSi mcxovrebi arabebi karSSi hijris pirvel saukuneSi
damkvidrebulad Tvlian Tavs, xolo bavoras mkvidrni orad
iyofian. erTni iziareben harruksa da avonaSi mcxovreb arabTa
Tvalsazriss, meore nawili ki Temurlengs miawers maTi
winaprebis jeÁnauSi dasaxlebas. bunebrivia, yuradRebas
imsaxurebs gadmocema yiSlaR jeÁnauSi mcxovrebi arabebis
winaparTa hijris pirvel saukuneebSi Sua aziaSi damkvidrebis
Sesaxeb. am cnobam gauZlo dros da miuxedavad Temurlengis
Sesaxeb SeTxzuli mravalricxovani legendebis zegavlenisa, maT
gverdiT daimkvidra adgili. es gadmocema mniSvnelovan
informaciad migvaCnia, romlisTvisac angariSis gaweva, Cveni
azriT, SeiZleba.
yovelive zemoaRniSnulis Semdeg unda davsvaT sakiTxi: gvaqvs
Tu ara safuZveli daveyrdnoT zemoT moyvanil zepir gadmocemas
da vivaraudoT kaSka-dariis mxaris yiSlaR jeÁnauSi mcxovrebi
arabebis am raionSi damkvidreba hijris I saukunidan.
gasaTvaliswinebelia is garemoeba, rom buxareli arabebis erTi
nawilic Tavs VII-VIII saukuneebSi mosuli arabebis STamomavlebad
miiCnevs. vfiqrobT, dasmuli sakiTxis nawilobriv gadawyveta
SeiZleba, erTi mxriv, istoriuli masalis gaTvaliswinebiT da
meore mxriv, enobrivi analizis moSveliebiT.
28
dasawyisSi Cven mivuTiTeT, rom Sua aziaSi arabebi gamoCndnen
VII-VIII saukuneebSi. amis Sesaxeb weren v. b a r t o l d i (В. В.
Бартольд), v. m a i e n d o r f i, a. v a m b e r i da sxvebi.
mniSvnelovania IX saukunis istorikosis al-iakubis (gard. 897)
cnoba, romelic zemoT moviyvaneT. igi adasturebs arabTa
gavrcelebis farTo masStabebs Sua aziaSi Tavisi droisaTvis.
marTalia, al-iakubi arafers wers karSis midamoebSi arabTa
sacxovrisis Sesaxeb, magram arabTa gavrcelebis farTo
masStabebi da maTi momTabare buneba gvafiqrebinebs Sua aziaSi
aRniSnul periodSi qalaqebisgan moSorebiT arabul dasaxlebaTa
arsebobas. aseTi dasaxlebebi namdvilad rom arsebobda, amas
mxars uWers al-istaxris (gard. 934) cnoba, romlis mixedviTac
“vedaris da am adgilis sxva dasaxlebani ekuTvnis xalxis jgufs
beqr ibn va’ilis tomidan” (64, gv. 124). s. v o l i n i am cnobas
ratomRac saeWvod xdis, magram v. b a r t o l d i samaryandis
CrdiloeTiT mdebare sakuTriv vedaris da mis irgvliv mdebare
teritorias marTlac miiCnevs arabebiT dasaxlebulad X
saukuneSi (41, gv. 111).
uaRresad mniSvnelovan cnobas gvawvdis al-istaxri naxSebis
(karSi) midamoebSi arabTa dasaxlebis Sesaxeb, rodesac asaxelebs
erT-erTi punqtis saxelwodebas “naukad kuraÁS” -s. es miuTiTebs
iqaur mcxovrebTa arabul warmomavlobaze, maT erovnebaze (41, gv.
126). sayuradReboa, rom yarSeli arabebis umravlesoba dResac
yureiSel arabebad miiCnevs Tavs. es safuZvels uqmnis yiSlaR
jeÁnauSi Cven mier Caweril zepir gadmocemas. dReisaTvis
aRniSnul yiSlaRSi mcxovrebi yureiSeli arabebis saSualebiT
ibmeba kavSiri VII-X saukuneebSi Sua aziaSi damkvidrebul
arabebTan. amgvarad, sarwmunod SeiZleba miviCnioT VII-X
saukuneebSi Sua aziis kaSka-dariis mxareSi arabTa migraciis
faqti da maTi kavSiri am raionSi amJamad mcxovreb arabebTan.
vfiqrobT, amas mxars uWers Suaaziuri arabulis enobrivi
analizic.
buxarul da kaSkadariul dialeqtebSi zmnis prefiqsuri
warmoebis mwkrivebSi gansxvaveba gvaqvs. buxarulSi awmyo
iwarmoeba m/mi nawilakiani formebiT. kaSkadariuli dialeqtis
29
zmna rogorc warmoebiT, aseve gaxmovnebiTac klasikur arabuls
emsgavseba.
magaliTebi buxarulidan:
kas×ra dawla iúræÔum mioÕdæna, mioÕdæn
“bevr (mTel) qonebas TavianTTvis iReben (da) midian”
had zag×ru Êabiãum abyaz merkabu, mioÒd×
“is umcrosi Sejdeba TeTr cxenze da midis”
mi÷rifæn-ki min ’×d had fad âuÒl z×n miÓi, mioÕdæn il-pÝâÝ miáænæ
“maT ician, rom igi xelmarjvea (maT ician, rom misi xelidan
kargi saqme gamodis), mihyavT da faSad dasvamen (gaxdian)”.
kaSkadariul dialeqtSi zmnis prefiqsuri warmoebis
mwkrivebTan ar gvxvdeba m/mi nawilakiani formebi:
zÝka iktub
“is wers”
zaklÝn iârubæn
“isini svamen”
’ilai riz ÷Ýne iúræÔ× iâba ÷æn
“Cemi bavSvebi me mgvanan”
ilinÁt nÁsibatna ÓdÁ iúbeitna kÁn iÓænÁt
“Cven saxlSi (stumrad) bevri naTesavi modioda”.
zmnur formaTa gaxmovnebac kaSkadariul dialeqtSi klasikur
arabuls uaxlovdeba:
naÔna âarabna
“Cven SevsviT”
’ileynÁt mÝratna Õubz tuãbuÕ, laÔm tuãbuÕ
“Cveni colebi [ acxoben] purs da amzadeben xorcs”.
kaSkadariul dialeqtSi SeiniSneba klasikuri arabulisaTvis
damaxasiaTebel e. w. apoziciur konstruqciaTa simravle, xSiria
msazRvreli al artiklis xmarebis SemTxvevebi da sxv. yovelive es
ganasxvavebs mas Sua aziis meore – buxaruli dialeqtisagan.
amgvarad, zemomoyvanili enobrivi niSnebi kaSkadariuli
arabulis, rogorc dialeqtis, arqaulobas adasturebs. es
Tvalsazrisi kaSkadarieli arabebis enobrivi izolaciis
30
maCvenebelia da mxars uWers zemoT Cven mier gamoTqmul varauds
kaSkadarieli arabebis aRniSnul regionSi VII-X saukuneebSi
damkvidrebis Sesaxeb. SesaZloa, klasikuri arabuli enisaTvis
damaxasiaTebeli enobrivi niSnebis SenarCuneba kaSkadarieli
arabebis arabuli samyarosgan xangrZlivma geografiulma
izolaciam da karCaketili cxovrebis wesma ganapiroba. rac
Seexeba buxarulSi zmnis warmoebas, b/bi, m/mi prefiqsiani
formebi arabul dialeqtebSi da Sesabamisad, literaturul
ZeglebSi XIV saukunemde ar dasturdeba (26, gv. 461). rogorc g.
w e r e T e l i wers: “buxarulisaTvis damaxasiaTebel m/mi
prefiqsian formebSi Cven sruli analogia gvaqvs arabul
dialeqtebTan da misi kavSiri sparsul mi -sTan saeWvo xdeba. Tu
es debuleba sworia, maSin TavisTavad wydeba sakiTxi misi
genezisuri urTierTobis Sesaxeb egviptur da siria-palestinis
b/bi –sTan. am mxriv sruliad bunebrivi fonetikuri Sesatyvisoba
gvaqvs” (26, gv. 466). b(i) nawilaki ufro iSviaTad gvxvdeba XIV
saukunis literaturul ZeglebSi. XV, XVI, XVII saukuneebis
TxzulebebSi ki igi xSirad dasturdeba, rac imaze miuTiTebs, rom
buxareli arabebis winaparTa metyvelebaSi m/mi nawilaki XIV
saukunemde an uSualod mis winamaval epoqamde ar unda yofiliyo.
Tu am Tvalsazriss gaviziarebT, SegviZlia davuSvaT buxarisa da
kaSka-dariis regionebSi amJamad mcxovrebi arabebis winaparTa
migraciis ori talRa: pirvelis mixedviT, kaSka-dariis raionSi
arabebis damkvidreba VII-X saukuneebSi ivaraudeba, xolo arabTa
migraciis II talRas buxaris raionSi XIV saukuneSi unda hqonoda
adgili Temurlengis erT-erTi laSqrobis dros. amgvarad,
safuZvels iZens buxarel arabebSi daculi zepiri gadmocema maTi
winaprebis Temurlengis mier tyveebad wamosxmis Sesaxeb, rac adre
iyo dafiqsirebuli da amJamadac gavrcelebulia yiSlaR
jogariSi.
miRebuli Sedegebi saboloo saxiT ase warmogvidgeba:
buxarisa da kaSka-dariis mxareSi savaraudoa arabTa migraciis
ori, qronologiurad gansxvavebuli talRa:
1. kaSkadarieli arabebis uSualo winaparTa damkvidrebas
aRniSnul regionSi, SesaZloa, adgili hqonda VII-X saukuneebSi,
rac gamomdinareobs Semdegi argumentebidan:
31
a) yiSlaR jeÁnaus mcxovreblebSi daculia zepiri gadmocema aq
maTi winaprebis hijris pirvel saukuneebSi damkvidrebis Sesaxeb;
b) istoriuli wyaroebiT dasturdeba VII-X saukuneebSi Sua
aziis kaSka-dariis mxareSi arabebis arseboba;
g) kavSiri Tanamedrove kaSkadariel da VII-X saukuneebSi aq
damkvidrebul arabebs Soris myardeba imiT, rom arsebobs al-
istaxris metad mniSvnelovani cnoba am regionSi uZveles xanaSi
yureiSel arabTa dasaxlebis Sesaxeb, xolo dReisaTvis am mxareSi
mcxovrebi arabebis umravlesobac Tavis warmomavlobas
yureiSelTa arabul toms ukavSirebs;
d) kaSkadariuli dialeqtis Sedareba buxarulTan enobrivi
monacemebis doneze adasturebs kaSkadariuli dialeqtis umetes
arqaulobas da mis msgavsebas klasikur arabulTan, rac,
SesaZloa, aixsneba kaSkadarieli arabebis arabuli samyarosgan
xangrZlivi geografiuli da enobrivi izolaciiT.
2. buxareli arabebis uSualo winaprebi SesaZloa damkvidrdnen
axlandel Rijduvanis raionSi XIV saukuneSi. amis daSvebis
safuZvels gvaZlevs Semdegi:
a) arsebobs zepiri gadmocema, romlis mixedviTac buxareli
arabebis winaprebi Sua aziaSi gadmoasaxla Temurlengma;
b) buxaruli dialeqtis enobrivi analizi avlens zogierT
dialeqtur maxasiaTebels, romelic saerToa arabuli
dialeqtebisaTvis da XIV saukunemde literaturul ZeglebSi
dadasturebuli ar aris.
sayuradReboa anTropologiuri daskvna Sua azieli arabebis
Sesaxeb, romelic l. o S a n i n s (Л. В. Ошанин) da v. z e z e n k o v a s
(В. И. Зезенкова) ekuTvnis. maTi monacemebiT «kaSkadarieli arabebi
warmoadgenen braxicefalur winaaziur rasobriv tips, rac
emTxveva CrdiloeT mesopotamiis arabTa rasobriv maxasiaTebels»
(100). avtorebma safuZvlianad gamoikvlies Sua aziaSi
gavrcelebuli tipebi. maTi dakvirvebiT, karSis raionis arabebma
saukuneebis ganmavlobaSi SeinarCunes da dRemde moitanes
TavianTi arabuli warmomavlobis damadasturebeli
32
anTropologiuri niSnebi. rac Seexeba Sua aziel arabTa
adgilobriv mosaxleobasTan Serwymis maCveneblebs, mecnierTa
daskvniT, kvali aseTi anTropologiuri Serevisa ukiduresad
umniSvneloa. mizezad avtorebi asaxeleben yarSeli arabebis
ZiriTadi nawilis erT adgilze damkvidrebas, kerZod jeÁnausa da
kamaSis raionebSi. aq ar SeiZleba kvlav ar aRiniSnos al-istaxris
uaRresad mniSvnelovani cnoba naxSebis (karSi) midamoebSi arabTa
dasaxlebis Sesaxeb. igi asaxelebs dasaxlebul punqts,
sacxovriss, saxelwodebiT «naukad kureiS», rac miuTiTebs iq
mcxovrebTa arabul warmomavlobaze.
rogorc zemoT aRvniSneT, Sua aziel arabTa istoria, maTi
regionSi damkvidrebis vadisa da Tavdapirveli sacxovrisis
dadgena, mniSvnelovnad uwyobs xels dialeqtis srul da
amomwurav gamokvlevas. yovelive amas didi mniSvneloba aqvs,
vinaidan gansxvavebas arabul dialeqtebs Soris xSirad
safuZvlad udevs zemoaRniSnuli faqtorebi. Sua aziis arabuli
dialeqtebi, miuxedavad arabuli samyarosgan mravalsaukunovani
izolaciisa, arabul dialeqtologiur sistemaSi arian moqceuli.
amasTan dakavSirebiT SevexebiT arabuli dialeqtebis
klasifikaciis sakiTxs.
arabuli enis dialeqtebis klasifikaciis ramdenime principi
arsebobs:
1. geografiuli: gamoiyofa ori mTavari jgufi _ aRmosavluri
da dasavluri. aRmosavlur arabul dialeqtebs miekuTvneba:
arabeTis naxevarkunZulis dialeqtebi, siriul – libanur –
palestinuri, egvipturi, erayis arabuli dialeqti, sudanuri, Sua
aziuri. dasavluri, anu maRribuli dialeqtebia: libiuri,
Tunisuri, alJiruli, marokouli, hasania (dasavleT afrikaSi).
2. meore principi gaxlavT istoriuli, anu qronologiuri.
igulisxmeba Zveli da Tanamedrove dialeqtebi. Tanamedrove
dialeqtebi ukve davasaxele. Zveli dialeqtebic iyofa
aRmosavlur da dasavlur jgufebad: aRmosavlurs ekuTvnis
Tamimi (tam×m), rabia (rab×÷a), asadi (öasad), bahila (bÁhila), ukaili
(÷uqail), Ratafani (gaãafÁn), abd al-kaisi (÷abd al-qais), Rani (Òan×),
haniфa (Ôan×fa), baqri (bakr×) da TaRlibi (taÒl×b), xolo dasavlurs -
33
himiari (himyÁr), hijazuri (ÔiÓÁz), azdi (öazd), huzaili (huËayl) da tai
(ãayyö) (9, gv. 20).
3. mesame principi gaxlavT dialeqtebis dayofa arabiul da
arabidul dialeqtebad. arabiuli beduinTa dialeqtia, ase
vTqvaT, wminda arabuli, xolo arabiduli – esaa warmoSobiT
araarabTa metyveleba. arabuli farTod gavrcelda aziisa da
afrikis kontinentze. mTelma rigma xalxebma SeiTvises, gaiTavises
arabuli ena da amave dros zegavlena moaxdines masze.
4. Semdegi principi arabuli dialeqtebis klasifikaciisa aris
socialuri. igulisxmeba qalaqelTa, felahebisa da beduinTa
metyveleba. varaudoben, rom saerTo arabuli koine safuZvlad
daedo dialeqtebs. amiT SeiZleba aixsnas dialeqtebisaTvis
damaxasiaTebeli saerTo niSnebi.
bolo xanebSi Cveni yuradReba miipyro arabuli
dialeqtebisadmi miZRvnilma publikaciebma, sadac mocemulia ama
Tu im qveynis an regionis enobrivi daxasiaTeba. am publikaciebSi
mkvlevrebi xSirad miznad isaxaven warmoadginon ama Tu im qveynis
arabuli dialeqti, rogorc damoukidebeli sistema. isini
afiqsireben dialeqtTa maxasiaTebel enobriv Taviseburebebs da
amasTanave niSnebs, riTac es dialeqtebi emsgavsebian sxva arabul
dialeqtebs. aseTi tipis monografiebidan SeiZleba davasaxeloT
i. z a v a d o v s k i s (Ю. Н. Завадовский) Tunisuri da mavriTaniuli
dialeqtebisadmi miZRvnil naSromebi (79; 80), e. m i S k u r o v i s (Э.
Н. Мишкуров) alJiruli da libiuri dialeqtebis gamokvleva (95,
93). 1983 wels q. h o l s m a (C. Holes) gamoaqveyna monografia
"bahreinis dialeqti" (162).
h a i m b l a n k i s (H. Blanc) erT-erTi naSromia «Crdilo
palestinuri arabuli dialeqti» (142). 1994 wels daibeWda m.
v o i d i C i s (M. Woidich) egvipturi arabulisadmi miZRvnili
gamokvleva (200) da sxva.
arc Tu iSviaTad, arabuli dialeqtebisadmi miZRvnil
naSromebSi fiqsirdeba mravalricxovani saerTo enobrivi niSnebi.
magaliTad, romelime arabul dialeqts bevri saerTo SeiZleba
hqondes xuzisTanis an omanis dialeqtTan. specialistebi amas,
ZiriTadad, xsnian sasaubro koineTi, romelic hijris pirveli
34
saukunidan warmoiSva mTels arabeTSi. igi ar emyareboda arc erT
dialeqts da gansxvavdeboda saliteraturo enisagan. aq ar
iTvaliswineben erT mniSvnelovan garemoebas: sasaubro
koinesaTvis damaxasiaTebeli enobrivi niSnebi TiTqmis
normirebulia da sayovelTaod aris cnobili. magaliTad:
1. ikargeba interdentalebi da emfatikurebi;
2. ar aris iyrabi da arc kilos aRmniSvneli daboloebebi;
iSviaTad gvxvdeba iribi brunvebi. magaliTad, gamoTqmaSi
ahlan wa sahlan, magram es mxolod gaqvavebul formebSi.
beduinTa metyvelebaSi gvxvdeba nunacia, magram
klasikurisagan gansxvavebiT, msazRvrel-sazRvrulis
SeTanxmeba ar fiqsirdeba.
3. sinTezuris nacvlad gvaqvs analitikuri wyoba;
4. mdedrobiTi iwarmoeba markeris gareSe;
5. saxelebSi da zmnebSi mravlobiTobis nuni Cavardnilia;
beduinebis metyvelebaSi igi gvxvdeba. kiloSi gansxvaveba ar
gvaqvs;
6. vnebiTi gvari ar iwarmoeba (VII da VIII Tema gamoxatavs
vnebiTobas). aseve, orobiTi ricxvic;
7. imperfeqtivSi, III pirSi, prefiqsalur warmoebaSi damma
moxsnilia;
8. q beduinebTan gamoiTqmis, rogorc g. esec erTerTi principia
dialeqtTa dayofisa. gamoyofen kalis da galis dialeqtebs.
mag., Suaaziuri ori dialeqtidan erTi - (buxaruli) kalis
dialeqtia, xolo meore - (kaSkadariuli) galis. sakiTxi
kal-is da gal-is dialeqtebis Sesaxeb Seswavlili aqvs h a i m
b l a n k s 1964 wels gamoqveynebul naSromSi Communal
Dialects in Baghdad (143). aRsaniSnavia, rom buxarul
dialeqtSi, romelic warmoadgens kal-is dialeqts, rig
leqsemebSi gvxvdeba q-s nacvlad g. kaSka-dariulSic,
zogierT sityvaSi g-s nacvlad q fiqsirdeba. es movlena
SeiZleba aixsnas Sua aziis arabul dialeqtebSi meoreuli
nasesxobebis arsebobiT. mxedvelobaSi gvaqvs arabul
dialeqtSi uzbekuri da tajikuri enebidan arabuli
leqsemebis moxvedra. amasTanave, ar gamovricxavT Sua aziis
35
buxarisa da kaSka-dariis arabulenovan yiSlaRebSi
warmoSobiT momTabare da binadari arabebis Tanacxovrebas.
rogorc cnobilia, beduinebis metyvelebisaTvis
damaxasiaTebelia g, xolo binadari arabebisaTvis q.
xangrZlivi drois ganmavlobaSi beduinTa garkveul
jgufebs SeeZloT binadar cxovrebaze gadasvla da piriqiT,
arabebis garkveuli nawili SeiZleboda momTabare
cxovrebas Sedgomoda, anu retraibalizacias
daqvemdebareboda. arabTa aRniSnuli jgufebis mier
fonetikur TaviseburebaTa SenarCuneba iseve dasaSvebia,
rogorc am jgufebis mier maTTvis tradiciuli warmoTqmis
dakargva da axal enobriv garemosTan asimilacia. ar
gamovricxavT, rom Suaaziur arabulSi aRniSnul
viTarebasTan gvqondes saqme.
rodesac arabuli dialeqtebis saerTo maxasiaTebeli niSnebis
garda mezobel an geografiulad daSorebul arabul
dialeqtebSi fiqsirdeba garkveuli tipis msgavsi enobrivi
movlenebi, es scildeba sasaubro koines farglebs da migvaniSnebs
sruliad damoukidebel enobriv monacemze, rac axsnas moiTxovs.
am poziciidan SevexebiT samxreT-aRmosavleT iemenisa da iranis
samxreT-dasavleTi provinciis, xuzisTanis arabuli dialeqtis
zogierT saerTo enobriv movlenas Cven mier iemensa (1989 w.) da
iranSi (1994 w.) mivlinebis dros mopovebuli dialeqtologiuri
masalis analizis safuZvelze.
xuzisTanis arabuli dialeqti moicavs abadanis, ahvazis,
xoramSahris, Sadiganis da gaCsaranis arabul metyvelebas. zmnis
perfeqtivis da imperfeqtivis warmoeba xuzisTanis, kerZod,
xoramSahris da samxreT-aRmosavleTi iemenis, muqalas
dialeqtebSi TiTqmis identuria. moviyvanT, magaliTad orive
dialeqtSi zmnis perfeqtivis formaTa warmoebas:
muqala xoramSahri
perfeqtivi
mx. r.
36
III mamr. katab ketab
md. katabat ketabat
II mamr. katabt ketabt
md. katabti ketabti
I katabt ketabt
mr. r.
III mamr. katabæ ketbÝw
md kataban ketban
II mamr. katabté ketabté
md. katabtan ketabtan
I katabna ketabna
saerTod, arabuli dialeqtebis umravlesobisaTvis naklebad
aris damaxasiaTebeli perfeqtivsa da imperfeqtivSi, mravlobiT
ricxvSi mdedrobiTi sqesis formebi. isini gvxvdeba bahreinel
arabTa metyvelebaSi, agreTve SuaaziurSi.
nacvlad saliteraturo arabuli enis sami modelisa,
xuzisTanis arabulSi, iseve rogorc muqalas metyvelebaSi,
fiqsirdeba swori samTanxmovniani zmnis erTi modeli C1a C2a C3
(C1eC2aC3) fa÷al//fe÷al. imperfeqtivSi warmodgenilia Zireul
xmovanTa alternacia xmovnebiT, romlebic opozicias qmnian
Riaobis TvalsazrisiT: a~i (e~i) katab (ketab) ~ iektib.
orive dialeqtSi SeiniSneba grZeli da mokle xmovnebis moSlis
tendencia. gvxvdeba II da III, V-VI Temis formaTa damTxveva da
amgvarad, orive Temis mniSvnelobis erTi formiT gadmocema: ãalla÷ -
1.asvla 2.Sexedva. Temebi ufro metad sityvawarmoebas asaxaven,
vidre formaTwarmoqmnas. orive dialeqtSi fiqsirdeba saerTo
formebi, romelTac saliteraturo arabulSi ar gaaCniaT
paralelebi. msgavsi viTareba gvaqvs Suaaziur arabulSi, kerZod,
kaSkadariul dialeqtSi.
analogiuria piris nacvalsaxelebi xoramSahrisa da muqalas
arabul dialeqtebSi:
37
xoramSahri muqala
mx. r mr. r. mx. r. mr. r.
III mamr. huwa hum hu hum
md. hiyya hinna hi hinna
II mamr. ente entum anta antum
md. enti enten înti antÙnna
I mamr. na eÔna na naÔna
md. n×yya Ôinna n×yya naÔna
aRsaniSnavia I pirSi sqesis garCeva. fiqsirdeba gansxvavebuli
formebi mxolobiTi ricxvis I pirSi. es movlena mkveTrad
ganasxvavebs am or dialeqts sxva arabuli dialeqtebisgan. I pirSi,
mx. r-Si, mamrobiT sqesSi fiqsirdeba na, xolo mdedrobiTSi n×yya.
es formebi unda gaCeniliyo dialeqtSi mesame da meore piris
analogiiT.
nacvalsaxelovani sufiqsebi
aqac fiqsirdeba erTnairi formebi. gansakuTrebiT aRsaniSnavia
meore piris mdedrobiTi sqesis nacvalsaxelovani sufiqsi iÉ-iâ:
aâtari eliÉ - giyidi Sen (xoramSahri), Sdr. arab. aâtar× laki. kitÁbiâ –
Seni wigni, ÕÁtimiâ – Seni beWedi, Ôaggiâ – Senia? (muqala). es forma
gavrcelebulia muqalasa da abianis (adenis aRmosavleTiT)
provinciebSi. xSirad sufiqsi ixmareba kiTxviTi formiT: ÕÁtimiâ
“Seni beWedia?” paralelurad gvxvdeba ÕÁtim Ôaggiâ? aseTi
Sesityveba xSiria. zogjer iâ sufiqsi mamrobiT sqessac gamoxatavs.
iâ sufiqsis gaCena meore piris mdedrobiT sqesSi unda aixsnas k-
s palatalizaciiT: ki>ik>iâ. am movlenis Sesaxeb gvxvdeba
msjeloba Zvel arab gramatikosebTan (kaâkaâa). sibavaÁhi aRniSnavs,
rom k-s gadmocema â-Ti damaxasiaTebeli yofila banu Tamimis
metyvelebisaTvis. j. k a n t i n o s (J. Cantineau) “arabuli
enaTmecnierebis” II tomSi dafiqsirebuli aqvs sibavaÁhis es metad
mniSvnelovani cnoba (146, gv. 65) xoramSahris da muqalas arabul
38
metyvelebaSi aRniSnuli movlenis fiqsacia exmaureba merve
saukunis arabi gramatikosis cnobas da amdenad, warmoadgens
mniSvnelovan dialeqtologiur movlenas. rogorc irkveva,
xoramSahris mkvidri arabebi, Tu mTlianad ara, nawili mainc
warmoSobiT hadramauTidan yofilan. hadramauTi esazRvreba
muqalas provincias. informantis, rogorc banu Tamimis tomis
warmomadgenlis metyvelebisaTvis damaxasiaTebeli k-s
palatalizacia jer kidev sibavaihis aqvs aRniSnuli .
banu Tamimi Tavdapirvelad binadrobda arabeTis
naxevarkunZulis samxreT-aRmosavleTSi. Semdeg gaZlierda da VI
saukunidan ekava arabeTis aRmosavleTi nawili, kerZod nejdi,
bahreini da iemenis nawili. banu Tamimis teritoria samxreTiT
aRwevda dahnaö–is regionamde, Crdilo-aRmosavleTiT
vrceldeboda evfratis sanapiromde. CrdiloeTSi Tamimis
arabuli tomis mezoblebs warmoadgendnen banu asadis tomis
arabebi. maTi samSobloa Crdilo arabeTis dablobi. am regionis
mTian masivebSi cxovrobdnen tais tomis arabebi. banu asadis
samflobelo vrceldeboda samxreTiT da samxreT-aRmosavleTiT
nefæd-amde, Samaris mTebamde. samxreTiT mas esazRvreboda wÁdi-l-
rumla, sadac banu Tamimis tomis arabebi cxovrobdnen. enobrivi
analizi xels uwyobs banu Tamimis arabuli tomis arabeTis
naxevarkunZulze da mis mimdebare regionebSi moZraobis dadgenas,
rac sayuradReboa arabuli tomebis istoriisaTvis. arabuli
tomebis (banu Tamimis da banu asadis) enobriv Taviseburebebs
mniSvneloba eniWeba Tanamedrove (da ara mxolod istoriuli)
arabuli dialeqtologiisaTvis. igulisxmeba banu Tamimis da banu
asadis ara mxolod tomobrivi, aramed enobrivi mTlianobis,
TavisTavadobis sakiTxi. mivadevnoT Tvali banu Tamimis toms. igi
moZraobs arabeTis naxevarkunZulis samxreT-aRmosavleTidan
Crdilo-aRmosavleTiT, bahreinamde, iqedan xuzisTanamde.
aRniSnul regionebSi xdeba Tamimis tomis arabebis lokalizeba.
isini, bunebrivia, xasiaTdebian saerTo enobrivi niSnebiT. amitom
muqalas, bahreinisa da xoramSahris arabul dialeqtebs zogadad
SeiZleba vuwodoT “Tamimis Tanamedrove arabuli dialeqti”.
SeiZleba aqve mivaniSnoT, romel qveyanas, regions an provincias
vgulisxmobT. SeiZleba ase: “Tamimis Tanamedrove arabuli
39
dialeqti (samxreT-aRmosavleTi iemeni, bahreini, xuzisTani)”.
yovel SemTxvevaSi, Tamimi migvaniSnebs garkveul da TavisTavad
dialeqtologiur sistemas da sicxade Seaqvs qveynebis da
regionebis mixedviT dialeqtebis saxeldebis bundovanebaSi. ra
Tqma unda, calkeul regionebSi, qveynebSi, droTa ganmavlobaSi
Tavs iCens garkveuli enobrivi niSnebi, rac damoukidebel
Seswavlas moiTxovs, magram Cveni dakvirvebiT, ZiriTadi
dialeqtologiuri Taviseburebani ganpirobebulia Zveli
arabuli dialeqtiT. im enobrivi niSnebis damTxveva sxvadasxva
regionis arabTa metyvelebaSi, romlebic ar ukavSirdebian
sasaubro koines, umeteswilad aixsneba Zveli arabuli dialeqtiT.
sxva Zveli arabuli dialeqtebis monacemebic adastureben
zemoTqmuls. arabuli dialeqtebis aseTi dayofa SesaZleblobas
iZleva warmovadginoT maTi geografiul da enobriv samyaroSi
amJamindeli ganlagebis Sesaxeb arsebul definiciaze ufro
zusti suraTi.
aseTi midgoma dialeqtebisadmi mniSvnelovnad gaaadvilebs
Suaaziuri arabuli dialeqtebis kvlevas. rogorc cnobilia,
kaSka-dariis mxaris yiSlaR jeÁnauSi amJamad cxovroben
yureiSeli arabebis, agreTve Saibanis, haSimianTa da sxva arabuli
tomebis STamomavlebi, romlebsac SenarCunebuli aqvT aRniSnuli
tomebis metyvelebis araerTi Tavisebureba. Sua azieli arabebis
mravalsaukunovani enobrivi izolacia avlens Zveli arabuli
dialeqtebisaTvis damaxasiaTebel araerT enobriv movlenas.
Tanamedrove arabuli dialeqtebis monacemebi aseve warmatebiT
SeiZleba gamoviyenoT Zveli arabuli dialeqtebis
dasaxasiaTeblad, Tuki werilobiTi wyaro ar gagvaCnia ama Tu im
Zveli arabuli dialeqtis Sesaxeb. amdenad, SesaZlebeli xdeba
Tanamedrove arabuli dialeqtis monacemTa gamoyeneba enis
(dialeqtis) Zveli viTarebisa da misi ganviTarebis tendenciebis
Sesaswavlad. Sesabamisad, izrdeba arabuli dialeqtologiis
roli da mniSvneloba semitur enaTmecnierebaSi. Tvalsazrisi,
romlis Tanaxmad arabuli dialeqtebi ganixileba saliteraturo
arabuli enis normebidan gadaxvevad, mis gamartivebad, klasikuri
arabulis erTgvar damaxinjebad, sul ufro kargavs safuZvels,
vinaidan maTSi arabuli enis uZvelesi viTarebaa asaxuli.
40
2000 wlis noemberSi Sua aziaSi dialeqtologiuri eqspediciis
mier lingvisturTan erTad mopovebul iqna axali folkloruli
da eTnografiuli masalac. axal fotomasalasTan erTad
pirvelad iqna gadaRebuli buxarisa da kaSka-dariis
arabulenovan yiSlaRebSi video filmi Suaazieli arabebis
Sesaxeb. maTi cxovrebis, enis, tradiciebisa da yofis amsaxveli
dokumenturi masala droTa ganmavlobaSi kidev ufro did
mniSvnelobas SeiZens.
eqspediciis Sedegad buxaris raionSi dadasturebul iqna
yiSlaRebSi - Sohan-begsa (âohan-beg) da CaRdareSi (ÉaÒdarÎ)
arabuli metyvelebis SenarCunebis faqti, razec 30-ian wlebSi
miuTiTebda akad. g. w e r e T e l i (117, gv. 134). aris, agreTve, mesame
yiSlaRi labrudi (lyabræd), sadac nawili mosaxleobisa
metyvelebs arabulad, magram eseni arian jogaridan labrudSi
gadasaxlebuli arabebi. rac Seexeba Sohan-begisa da CaRdares
arabebs, isini odiTganve am yiSlaRebSi cxovrobdnen. 30-ian
wlebSi Catarebuli eqspediciebis Sedegad buxaris raionSi
ZiriTadi yuradReba gamaxvilda yiSlaRebze: jogarize (ÓÝgar×) da
arab-xanaze (÷arab-ÕÝne). imxanad miCneul iqna, rom srulyofili
dialeqtologiuri masalis mopoveba SeiZleboda am or yiSlaRSi.
amJamad am yiSlaRebs SeiZleba daematos Sohan-begi, CaRdare da
garkveulwilad, labrudic. CaRdares arabuli metyveleba
tajikuris did gavlenas ganicdis. aq aris ori ubani: joфa raboT
(ÓÝfa rabÝt) (arabebis ubani) da Tojikon (toÓikÝn) (tajikebis ubani).
arabebis ubanSi mosaxleoba ZiriTadad arabulad metyvelebs.
semitur-indoevropuli enobrivi kontaqtebis TvalsazrisiT, aq
sayuradRebo masala moipoveba, vinaidan didia arabul dialeqtze
tajikuris gavlena.
Sohan-begi jogaridan ramdenime kilometriT aris daSorebuli.
aqauri arabebis metyveleba xasiaTdeba zogierTi TaviseburebiT,
rac ganasxvavebs mas jogarisa da arab-xanas arabTa
metyvelebisagan. buxaris, samaryandisa da kaSka-dariis mxareSi
100-ze meti toponimia arabebTan dakavSirebuli. esenia, magaliTad:
arab xana (ramdenime aTeuli), arabon (arabÝn), arab saroÁ (arab sarÝi),
41
arab raboT (arab rabÝt), raboTi arab (rabÝti arab), tazi (ãaz×), naukad
kuraÁS (naukad quraiâ), qaxlai kaÕlai (es ukanaskneli, gadmocemiT,
momdinareobs samxreT arabuli tomis saxelidan qaÔãÁn) da sxvebi.
buxarisa da samaryandis regionebSi arabuli toponimebi
ZiriTadad termin ÷arab-s ukavSirdeba (arabon, arab saroÁ, arab
raboT, raboTi arab da a.S.) maSin, rodesac kaSka-dariis raionSi
toponimebs safuZvlad udevs arabuli tomebis saxelwodebebi:
naukad kuraÁS, qaxlai, tazi . . . es mowmobs arabTa migraciis
buxarulTan SedarebiT ufro Zvel talRas kaSka-dariis mxareSi.
÷arab-is Semcveli toponimebi Sua aziaSi ZiriTadad me-13 saukunis
Semdeg Cndeba. adreul xanaSi arabebis aRsaniSnad arabuli tomis
saxelebi gamoiyeneboda, mag: tais tomis xalxi. Sua azieli
arabebis umetesobas dResac axsovs tomobrivi warmomavloba.
zemoT CamoTvlili arabuli tomebis garda, isini asaxeleben iseT
cnobil arabul tomebs, rogoricaa âaybÝnÚ, ÔÁâim× sa÷nÁn× da sxvebi.
kaSka-dariis mxareSi arabTa uZveles periodSi damkvidrebis
damadasturebeli eTnografiuli masalac iqna mopovebuli.
kaSkadarieli arabi qalebi, buxarelebisagan gansxvavebiT,
samkaulis saxiT oqros rgolebs atareben cxvirze, Sublze da
nestoze. Cven mier Cawerili gadmocemebis Tanaxmad, es rgolebi
warmoadgens agaris samkaulebs. saram eWvianobis niadagze
gadawyvita agaris damaxinjeba da ubrZana mas cxvirze rgolis
gakeTeba. rgolma araTu daamaxinja, aramed ufro daamSvena agari.
saram amis Semdeg Sublzec moiTxova rgolis gakeTeba. igi
darwmunebuli iyo, rom axla ki namdvilad daamaxinjebda agars,
magram meore dRes, rodesac agari karvidan gamovida, Sublze
rgoli Zalian uxdeboda. Semdeg sasowarkveTili sara agars
mosTxovs, rom man amjerad nestoze gaikeTos rgoli. aman kidev
ufro daamSvena agari. abrami ufro metad moxibla rgolebiT
damSvenebulma agarma. amis Semdeg arabma qalebma mibaZes agars.
rgolebi cxvirze, nestoze da Sublze iqca maT samkaulebad. dRes
aseTi tradicia SenarCunebulia kaSkadariel arab qalebSi.
arabuli tomebis aRmniSvnel toponimebTan erTad, kaSkadarieli
arabi qalebis Cacmuloba da morTulobis zemoT aRniSnuli
tradicia mowmobs arabTa uZveles migraciebs karSis midamoebSi.
aqve gvinda aRvniSnoT, rom kaSkadariel arabebSi daculia
42
araerTi legenda maTi winaprebis jeÁnauSi VII-VIII saukuneebSi
damkvidrebis Sesaxeb. arabi mosaxleobis didi nawili Tvlis,
rom maTi winaprebi karSis midamoebSi islamis gavrcelebis misiiT
movidnen. am legendebSi xSirad xazi esmeba arabTa
keTilSobilebas, gmirul xasiaTsa da bunebas.
80-iani wlebis dasawyisSi Suaaziur arabul dialeqtebze muSaoba
SemomTavaza saqarTvelos mecnierebaTa akademiis akad. g. wereTlis
saxelobis aRmosavleTmcodneobis institutis semitologiis
ganyofilebis gamgem, akademikosma k o n s t a n t i n e w e r e T e l m a,
romlis samecniero moRvaweobaSi mniSvnelovani adgili ukavia
cocxali semituri enebisadmi miZRvnil fundamentur gamokvlevebs,
Tanamedrove siriuli dialeqtebis masalebis publikaciebs. amave
wlebSi Sua aziis buxaruli dialeqtis kvlevis sferoSi nayofierad
moRvaweobda aw gardacvlili arabisti, prof. v l a d i m e r
a x v l e d i a n i, romlis xelmZRvanelobiTac 80-ian wlebSi momzadda
Sua aziis kaSkadariuli arabuli dialeqtis morfologiuri
struqturisadmi miZRvnili Cveni sakandidato disertacia.
Suaaziuri arabulis kvlevis sferoSi did daxmarebas gviwevda
da gzamkvlevs warmoadgenda CvenTvis akad. g. w e r e T l i s a da prof. i.
v i n i k o v i s fundamenturi naSromebi, romelTa saxelebTanac aris
dakavSirebuli Suaaziuri arabuli dialeqtebis aRmoCena da Seswavla.
minda mowiweba gamovxato sasiqadulo mecnierebis saxelebis mimarT,
romelTa naRvawis daxmarebiTac SesaZlebeli gaxda kvlevis gagrZeleba
arabuli dialeqtologiis am uaRresad mniSvnelovan sferoSi.
qvemoT warmovadgenT Cven mier gamoyenebul satranskrifcio
sistemas, romelic ramdenadme gansxvavdeba akad. g. w e r e T l i s a da
prof. i. v i n i k o v i s satranskrifcio sistemebisagan. aqve mocemulia
bgeraTa fonetikuri daxasiaTeba, rac specialistebs gauadvilebs Sua
aziis arabulenovan yiSlaRebSi avtoris mier Sesrulebuli
Canawerebidan moxmobili magaliTebis fonetikur aRqmas.
viTvaliswinebT im garemoebasac, rom Suaaziuri arabulis - buxarulisa
da kaSkadariulis amsaxveli dialeqtologiuri masalis damuSaveba
Setanilia saqarTvelos mecnierebaTa akademiis akad. g. wereTlis
saxelobis aRmosavleTmcodneobis institutis arabist-aspirantTa,
43
Tbilisis ivane javaxiSvilis saxelobis saxelmwifo universitetis
aRmosavleTmcodneobis fakultetis arabist-magistrantTa da
Tbilisis aziisa da afrikis institutis arabuli ganyofilebis
saswavlo-samecniero programebSi.
konsonantebi
ö - hamza, xorxismieri magari SemarTva. xSirad ikargeba. SenarCunebulia
uaryofiT pauzalur formaSi lÁö "ara". zogjer ÷aini warmoiTqmis,
rogorc hamza. teqstSi aseTi SemTxvevebi dafiqsirebuli gvaqvs.
laringaluri hamza dakargulia arabuli dialeqtebis umetes nawilSi.
hamzis dakargvis SemTxvevaSi ikargeba xmovanic. kad-Si hamziani
samTanxmovniani zmnebi orTanxmovnianad iqcnen: aÕaËa > Õaza “aiRo”.
iSviaTad, hamzas enacvleba ioti (y) an vavi (w): öamar > yamar “ubrZana”.
h - warmoadgens fSvinvier Tanxmovans. misi warmoTqma kad-Si emTxveva h-s
klasikur arabulSi.
÷- faringaluri, mJReri Tanxmovani. iSviaTad gamoiTqmis, rogorc hamza.
sityvis bolos dayruebis Sedegad gvaZlevs Ô-s: mana÷>manaÔ "damala", "aukrZala".
Ô – faringaluri, yru Tanxmovani. umetes SemTxvevebSi kad-Si
SenarCunebuli aqvs artikulacia. ÷ains da Ô-s axasiaTebT
SeuTavsebloba winaenismier xmovnebTan. amitom i-s nacvlad Cndeba e:
muáÁÔib > muáÁÔeb.
q - kad-Si warmodgenilia orgvarad: emfatikuri Tanxmovnisa da mJReri
g-s saxiT: qatal "mokla" // gÁl "Tqva". umetes SemTxvevaSi q gamoiTqmis
rogorc g.
g – mJReri, Cqamieri Tanxmovani. iseve, rogorc beduinebis metyvelebaSi,
kad-Sic warmoadgens klasikur arabul q - s.
Õ – ukanaenismieri, yru spiranti, Seesabameba klasikur arabul Õ-s.
Ò - warmoadgens Õ - s mJRer korelats. Seesabameba klasikur arabul
Rains.
k - velari, yru Tanxmovani. erayis da arabeTis naxevarkunZulis
dialeqtebisagan gansxvavebiT, TiTqmis ar ganicdis palatalizacias.
Sdr. klasikuri arabuli k.
Ó – palataluri, mJReri afrikati.
44
É - palataluri, yru afrikati. fiqsirdeba, ZiriTadad, tajikur da
uzbekur nasesxobebSi.. arabul sityvebSi Ó –s dayruebis Sedegad
vRebulobT É –s: waÉu – “misi saxe”.
â - prepalataluri, yru SiSina spirantia. Sdr. klasik. arab. â.
í - prepalataluri, mJReri SiSina spiranti. gvxvdeba iSviaTad.
s - sisina, dentaluri spiranti.
z – mJReri, sisina, dentaluri spiranti.
á – velarizebuli, winaenismieri sibilanti. xSirad gadadis s-Si.
ì – velarizebuli, winaenismieri, mJReri sibilanti. am konsonantiT
gadmoicema klasikuri arabulis Ê da Ì. artikulaciis Serbilebis
Sedegad gvaZlevs z-s.
t - dentaluri, yru konsonanti. mis warmoTqmaSi monawileobas
Rebulobs laringali.
ã – velarizebuli, yru, winaenismieri konsonantia. misi artikulacia
kad-Si Serbilebulia.
d - igivea, rac klasikuri arabulis d. igi mJReri, dentaluri
konsonantia.
n – dentaluri, nazali konsonanti.
r - ukana rigis vibranti.
l – rbili, lateraluri vibrantia. warmoTqmaSi aÛÛa l ganicdis
emfatizacias. analogiuri movlena dasturdeba sxva dialeqtebSic.
y - konsonanti y.
w - konsonanti w.
p – yru, bilabialuri Tanxmovani. umeteswilad gvxvdeba nasesxobebSi.
iSviaTad p Cndeba arabul sityvebSi b-s darbilebis Sedegad: harab >
harap.
f – labiodentaluri, yru spiranti.
m - bilabialuri, nazaluri konsonanti.
xmovnebi:
kad-is xmovanTa sistemisaTvis damaxasiaTebelia Riaobis sami
mdgomareoba da monoftongTa tembruli cvlilebani. am ukanasknelis da
45
agreTve, diftongTa reduqciis Sedegad gafarToebulia klasikuri
sistema (ai > e, aw > o). teqstSi warmodgenilia xmovanTa Semdegi niSnebi:
a - saSualo simoklis a.
À - viwro a. igi warmoadgens saSualo xmovans a-sa da e-s Soris.
e - saSualo e.
Í - Zalian viwro e. warmoiTqmis, rogorc i.
i - saSualo i.
o - Ria o.
û - daviwroebuli o.
ê - saSualo xmovani û -sa da å -s Soris.
u - saSualo u.
î - neitraluri xmovani. icvlis tembrs bgeraTa garemocvis Sesabamisad.
masze gavlenas axdens xmovanTa harmonia da konsonantebTan mezobloba.
Ø - msgavsia rusuli ы-s. gvxvdeba ÷ainisa da Ô-s mezoblobaSi.
å - igivea, rac germanuli å.
Ý (Å) - igivea, rac grZeli Ý. Å aris grZeli Ý, romelic miRebulia
grZeli Á-s daviwroebis Sedegad.
Î - grZeli e.
Ï - grZeli Í.
× - grZeli i.
ë - grZeli ê.
æ - grZeli u.
Ø - grZeli Ø.
ç - grZeli å.
diftongebi:
ya, wa - aRmavali diftongebi.
ay, aw - daRmavali diftongebi.
diftongoidebi:
Ïô - viwro Ï. warmoadgens daRmaval diftongoids.
ôÏ - aRmavali diftongoidi. miRebulia meoreuli diftongizaciis
Sedegad Î (Í)- sagan: Î // Í (< aô).
ú - aRniSnavs gadabmas.
46
kaSka-dariis arabuli dialeqtis sruli lingvisturi gamokvleva
warmoadgens arabuli dialeqtologiis gadaudebel amocanas. igi
mniSvnelovania zogadsemitologiuri TvalsazrisiTac.
winamdebare naSromiT srul samecniero mimoqcevaSi Semodis kaSka-
dariis periferiuli arabuli dialeqti, romelic Seicavs uaRresad
sayuradRebo lingvistur monacemebs. rig SemTxvevebSi Sua aziis or
dialeqts Soris arsebuli sxvaobis sailustraciod mogvyavs
magaliTebi buxaruli dialeqtidan.
sasiamovno movaleobad mimaCnia madloba gadavuxado
akademikos konstantine wereTels sayuradRebo SeniSvnebisa da
sasargeblo rCevebisaTvis.
madlobas vuxdi saqarTvelos mecnierebaTa akademiis akad. g.
wereTlis saxelobis aRmosavleTmcodneobis institutis
semitologiis ganyofilebis mecnier-TanamSromlebs naSromis
momzadebis procesSi gaweuli daxmarebisaTvis.
madlobas vuxdi agreTve Tbilisis aziisa da afrikis
institutis arabuli ganyofilebis TanamSromlebs TinaTin
gogolaSvils da zaza CikvilaZes, romlebac didi Sroma gaswies
naSromis kompiuterze asawyobad.
47
Tavi I
fonologia
naSromSi kaSka-dariis arabuli dialeqtis fonologiuri
analizi Catarebulia struqturuli lingvistikis meTodebis
gamoyenebiT. ZiriTadi yuradReba gamaxvilebulia minimalur
opoziciebze, romlebic ganixileba fonologiuri wyvilebis
doneze. analizis dros aRiwereba minimaluri enobrivi
erTeulebi, romlebic ufro maRal enobriv doneze Seadgenen
msxvil erTeulebs - sityvebs.
fonemaTa dasaSvebi mimdevrobebi warmoSoben mravalricxovan
kombinaciebs da warmoadgenen mniSvnelobis mqone erTeulTa
eqsponentebs. aq unda gamoiyos fonemis ori funqcia:
konstituciuri da distinqciuri, romelic Cven mier miCneulia
amosavlad.
kaSkadariul dialeqtSi fonologiur doneze gamoiyofa
identuri garemocvani, romlebSic gvxvdeba an ar gvxvdeba
garkveuli segmentebi - fonemuri erTeulebi. sxvadasxva segmentTa
erTsa da imave garemocvaSi dadastureba gagebulia rogorc
fonologiurad sxvadasxva warmonaqmnis maCvenebeli.
kad-is fonologiuri analizisas Cven veyrdnobiT Tvalsazriss,
romlis mixedviTac fonema warmoadgens fonologiuri opoziciis
umcires wevrs (N. Trubetzkoy). aseTi umciresi wevrebi - fonebi
qmnian klasebs, romlis TiToeuli wevri xasiaTdeba garkveuli
niSniT, rac ganasxvavebs mas sxva bgerisagan. gansxvaveba maT Soris
ganpirobebulia imiT, rom fonebi imyofebian damatebiTi
distribuciis damokidebulebaSi an Tavisuflad enacvlebian
erTmaneTs.
Cvens naSromSi fonema ganixileba rogorc alofonTa klasi,
sadac fonebi gaerTianebulia distribuciisa da fonetikuri
msgavsebis kriteriumTa safuZvelze. alofonebi warmoadgenen
bgeraTa erTeulebs, romlebic xasiaTdebian saerTo
konstituciuri niSnebiT. isini xasiaTdebian gansxvavebuli
poziciebiT. aseTi gageba upirispirdeba enis fonetikuri sistemis
48
umciresi erTeulis - bgeris cnebas. fonetikuri bgera, Tavis
mxriv, upirispirdeba sxva bgerebs.
fonema, rogorc alofonTa klasi, aerTianebs fonologiuri
garemocvisagan damoukidebel relevantur niSnebs. alofonebi
imyofebian erTmaneTis mimarT damatebiTi distribuciis
damokidebulebaSi an Tavisufali varirebis mdgomareobaSi.
yoveli ori alofoni, romelic aRebulia sxvadasxva klasidan,
erTmaneTis mimarT SeiZleba iyos mxolod kontrastuli
distribuciis mdgomareobaSi.
damatebiTi distribuciis kriteriumad miCneulia iseTi
SemTxvevebi, rodesac bgerebi ar gvxvdeba erTnair garemocvaSi.
erTi fonemis alofonebi ar gvxvdeba kontrastul situaciaSi.
kontrastis amgvari gageba uaxlovdeba an TiTqmis emTxveva
opoziciis (praRis lingvisturi skola), «komutaciis»
(glosematika) Sinaarss. gansxvavebas qmnis is, rom "ganmasxvavebeli
opoziciis" an "komutaciis" cnebebiT operirebis dros analizi
moiTxovs semantikuri informaciis gaTvaliswinebasac,
kontrastis fiqsaciis saSualebad minimaluri wyvilebis
moxmobas.
$ 1. konsonanturi sistema
arabuli enis kaSkadariul dialeqtSi konsonantTa da xmovanTa
distribucia SedarebiT erTnairia (daÕal). es movlena mkafiod aris
gamoxatuli saliteraturo arabul enaSi (kataba) da SesamCnevia
aRmosavluri arabuli dialeqtebis umetes nawilSi. dasavluri
arabuli dialeqtebisaTvis damaxasiaTebelia sityvis dasawyisSi
ramdenime Tanxmovnis Tavmoyra (kteb) (75, gv. 29).
Cvens dialeqtSi gamoiyofa TanxmovanTa artikulaciis Svidi
ZiriTadi lokaluri rigi: labialebi, dentalebi, alveolarebi,
palatalebi, velarebi, faringalebi da laringalebi. cxrilis
saxiT kad-is konsonanturi sistema Semdegnairad warmogvidgeba:
49
cxrili #1
artikulaciis
ragvaroba
artikulaciis
adgili
xSuli
yru mJReri
napralovani
yru mJReri
nazali
laterali
sibilanti
afrikati vibranti
bilabiali labiali labiodentali
p b m w
f
dentali sisina
alveolari SiSina
t d n ã
s z
l r
â
prepalatali da mediopalatali
palatali
postpalatali
É Ó y
velari k g Õ Ò
uvulari q
faringali Ô ÷
laringali h
50
kad-Si dakargulia saliteraturo arabuli enis Semdegi
fonemebi: interdentalebi ä>s: äawb>sëb “tansacmeli”;
Ë>z:’aÕaËahu>ÕazÁ “aiRo is”.
b) umetes SemTxvevebSi ikargeba hamza – magari SemarTva:
’aÕaËahu>ÕazÁ “aiRo is”.
g) uvulari q kaSkadariul dialeqtSi umeteswilad gadmoicema
mJReri g-Ti: qal×l>gil×l. ”cota”. iSviaTad, q inarCunebs Tavis
artikulacias: qÝz×- “msajuli”, “mosamarTle”, “yadi”.
d) emfatikuri Tanxmovnebis artikulacia Sesustebulia . Ê da Ì
gadmoicema ì-Ti, romelic zogjer ufro sustdeba da gvaZlevs z-s:
lamzÁt<lafÌÁt, “sityvebi”, “gamoTqmebi”, sadac sufiqsi Át
mdedrobiTi sqesis mr. ricxvs gamoxatavs: ÷arÊ>arz “saCivari”.
miuxedavad fonologiuri cvlilebebisa, kad-Si saliteraturo
arabuli enis TanxmovanTa lokalizaciis rigebi ZiriTadad
SenarCunebulia. igi Semdegnairia:
I labialebis rigi _ b m p w, labiodentali f
II dentalebis rigi _ d n t z s ã
III alveolarebis rigi _ l r
IV palatalebis rigi _ Ó É â y
V velarebis da uvularebis rigi _ g k q Ò Õ
VI faringalebis rigi _ ÷ Ô
VII glotalebis rigi _ h
kad-Si gvaqvs ori, saliteraturo arabuli enisaTvis ucxo
fonema: p da É. maTi gaCena mxolod tajikuri da uzbekuri enebis
gavlenas ar unda mieweros. isini Sesabamisi arabuli bgerebis
ganviTarebis Sedegicaa. amitom gvxvdeba p da É rogorc tajikuri
da uzbekuri warmoSobis sityvebSi, aseve wminda arabul
leqsemebSic. mag., poliâta >, “baliSi”, ÉÝi “Cai”, harap<harab “gaiqca”,
uÉi<waÓh× “Cemi saxe”. zogierTi TanxmovnisaTvis damaxasiaTebelia
emfatizacia. mag., /r/-ros “Tavi”; /È/-raÈÈ “ufali”; /m/ uÜÜa-“deda”.
im SemTxvevaSi, Tu marcvalSi gvaqvs emfatikuri Tanxmovani, igi
ganicdis emfatizacias. es movlena SeiniSneba arabulSi, rogorc
saliteraturo enaSi, ise dialeqtebSic. bgerebi, romlebic
51
emfatizacias ganicdian /Ü/ /È/ /r/, kaSkadariul dialeqtSi
warmoadgenen araemfatikur fonemaTa variantebs.
kad-Si gamoiyofa 29 fonema: /p/ /b/ /m/ /w/ /f/ /t/ /d/ /n/ /s/ /z/ /l/
/r/ /â/ /É/ /Ó/ /k/ /g/ /Õ/ /y/ /Ò/ /ã/ /Ô/ /‘/ /h/ /a/ /e/ /i/ /u/ /o/
fonetikuri da distribuciuli niSnebis mixedviT isini
iyofian or ZiriTad _ xmovanTa da TanxmovanTa _ klasad. xmovnebi
monawileoben marcvlebis warmoqmnaSi. Tanxmovnebi am TvisebiT ar
xasiaTdebian. Tanxmovan fonemaTa sistema aerTianebs 24 erTeuls.
aqedan mJRerebia: ÷, Ò, g, Ó, y, l, r, d, n, z, b, m, w; yru Tanxmovnebia:
h, Ô, Õ, k, É, â, s, t, ã, f, p; napralovnebia: h, Ô, ö, Ò, Õ, y, â, r, z, s, w, f,
Ó, É, ã. xSuli Tanxmovnebi kad-Si Semdegi saxiT aris
warmodgenili: q, g, k, l, d, t, n, m, b, p.
$ 2. fonemaTa relevanturi diferencialuri niSnebi
kad-is fonemaTa relevanturi diferencialuri niSnebia:
xmovnoba, Tanxmovnoba, kompaqturoba, mJReroba, nazaloba,
myovroba, fSvinviereba, abruptivoba, periferiuloba,
xorxismieroba, palataluroba. es niSnebi binaluria da saWiroa
fonemaTa paradigmatuli identifikaciisaTvis. pirveli ori
binaluri niSani, vokaluroba da konsonanturoba kad-Si Semdeg
klasebs warmoSobs:
1) vokalurebi da arakonsonanturebi: a, e, i, u, o;
2) vokalurebi da konsonanturebi: y, w;
3) konsonanturebi da aravokalurebi: p, b, m, l, d, s, z, â, É, Ó, k,
g, Õ, Ò, ã, Ô, ÷, h.
kompaqturobis diferencialuri niSniT kad-Si xasiaTdebian a
da u xmovnebi. am niSniT isini upirispirdebian arakompaqtur e-sa
da i-s. amave niSniT xasiaTdebian palatalebi â, É, Ó, velarebi k, Õ,
Ò, uvulari q da xorxismierebi Ô, ‘, h.
myovroba axasiaTebs im konsonantebs, romelTa artikulaciis
winaRoba kad-Si minimaluria. esenia kontoidebi, romelTa
warmoTqmas ar axlavs wyveta an xSva. fonetikur literaturaSi
52
aseT Tanxmovnebs miakuTvneben frikativebs. kad-Si myovrobis
diferencialuri niSniT xasiaTdebian f, z, s, Ó, É, â, m, n.
fSvinvieri Tanxmovnebis dialeqturi warmoTqmis dros saxmo
simebis rxevasTan erTad saartikulacio bazis muskulaturis
daZabuloba Sesustebulia. fSvinvierebis diferencialuri
niSniT kad-Si xasiaTdebian É, Ô da h.
dabali tonis Tanxmovnebi upirispirdeba maRali tonis
Tanxmovnebs. maT artikulaciis amsaxvel speqtpgramaze Warbobs
speqtris dabali monakveTi. diferencialurobis es niSani kad-Si
axasiaTebs labial da velar Tanxmovnebs b, p, w, f, g, k, Ò, Õ
dentalebisa da palatalebisagan gansxvavebiT.
abruptivoba aris glotalizebuli Tanxmovnis Tviseba. kad-Si
diferencialurobis am niSniT gamoiyofa q. misTvis
damaxasiaTebelia yelxSva, riTac is upirispirdeba
araabruptivebs.
glotalizebuli Tanxmovnebi upirispirdebian
araglotalizebulebs. esenia yelxSulebi, romelTa
artikulacia gulisxmobs xSvasa da yelismier SemarTvas.
glotalizebul Tanxmovnebs xSirad ganixilaven abruptivebTan
erTad. kad-Si diferencialurobis am niSniT xasiaTdeba Ô.
palataluri TanxmovnebisaTvis damaxasiaTebelia enis mibjena
magar sasasTan. kad-Si palatalurobis diferencialuri niSniT
xasiaTdebian Ó, É, â da y.
arabul dialeqtologiaSi fonemebi diferencialuri niSnebis
mixedviT pirvelad r. i a k o b s o n m a daaxasiaTa. man gamoyo
Semdegi binaruli wyvilebi: 1. xmovani/araxmovani; 2. Tanxmovani/
araTanxmovani; 3. kompaqturi/difuzuri; 4. mJReri/yru; 5. meyseuli/
myovari; 6. nazaluri/oraluri; 7. fSvinvieri/arafSvinvieri;
53
8. abruptivi/araabruativi; 9. periferiuli/araperiferiuli;
10. palataluri /arapalataluri.
kad-is fonemaTa diferencialuri niSnebi, rogorc Catarebulma
analizma gviCvena, Semdegi binaruli wyvilebis saxiT gamoiyofa:
1. vokaluroba/aravokaluroba; 2. Tanxmovani/araTanxmovani;
3. kompaqturi/difuzuri; 4. mJReri/yru; 5. nazaluri/oraluri;
6. uwyveteloba/wyvetiloba; 7. fSvinviereba/arafSvinviereba;
8. dabali tonis/maRali tonis matarebelni; 9. abruptivi/ araabrup-
tivi; 10. periferiuli/araperiferiuli; 11. glotalizeba/
araglotalizeba; 12. palataluri/ arapalataluri. isini
SeiZleba warmodgenil iqnes cxrilis saxiT (ix. cxrili #2).
akustikuri maxasiaTeblebi artikulaciur niSnebTan erTad
qmnian realur pirobas bgeraTa fonetikuri daxasiaTebisaTvis.
gansakuTrebiT mniSvnelovania akustikur da artikulaciur
niSanTa urTierTmimarTeba. kvlevam aRniSnuli mimarTulebiT
farTo gamoyeneba hpova eleqtrogamoTvliT manqanebSi.
kaSkadariuli dialeqtis fonemaTa diferencialuri niSnebis
gamovlena SesaZlebelia fonemaTa, ufro sworad, maT
maxasiaTebelTa urTierTdapirispirebis gziT. magaliTad, fonema
/b/ vlindeba Semdeg opoziciebSi:
/b/ : /m/ - aracxvirismieri : cxvirismieri (nazaluri)
/b/ : /p/ - mJReri : aramJReri (yru)
/b/ : /w/ - meyseuli : myovari
mTlianobaSi, fonema /b/ SeiZleba daxasiaTdes Semdegi
diferencialuri niSnebiT: 1. Tanxmovani, 2. labiali, 3. mJReri, 4.
aracxvirismieri, 5. periferiuli, 6. meyseuli.
aviRoT fonema /f/. igi warmoadgens labiodentals. misi
diferecialuri niSnebi vlindeba Semdeg opoziciebSi:
/f/ : /d/ - aramJReri : mJReri
54
/f/ : /t/ - myovari : meyseuli
/f/ : /z/ - dabali toni : maRali toni
fonemaTa diferencialuri niSnebi SeiZleba SevadaroT akords,
romelSic erTdroulad aris realizebuli ramdenime niSani. maTi
erToblioba ganapirobebs gansxvavebebs fonemaTa Soris.
amasTanave, gasaTvaliswinebelia, rom erTi da igive
diferencialuri niSani erTi enis gansxvavebul fonemebSi
SeiZleba sxvadasxvanairad realizdebodes. Tavisebureba
SeiZleba iyos akustikuric da artikulatorulic. miuxedavad
aseTi bgeriTi varirebisa, daculia diferencialur niSanTa
ZiriTadi maxasiaTeblebi.
cxrili #2 fonemebi
dif. niSnebi
b p w f d t z s Ó É â y g (q) k Ò Õ ã m n l r ÷ Ô h a e i u o
xmovani – araxmovani - - + - - - - - - - - + - - - - - - - - - - - - + + + + +
Tanxmovani-araTanxmovani + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + - - - - -
kompaqturi – difuzuri - - + - - - - - + + + - + + + + - Ǿ Ǿ - - + + + + - - + Ǿ
mJReri – yru + - Ǿ - + - + - - - - Ǿ + - + - - Ǿ + + + + - - + + + + +
nazaluri- oraluri - - Ǿ - - - - - - - - Ǿ - - - - - + + Ǿ Ǿ - - - Ǿ Ǿ Ǿ Ǿ Ǿ
meyseuli-myovari - - Ǿ + - - + + + + + Ǿ - - + + Ǿ + + - - + + Ǿ Ǿ Ǿ Ǿ Ǿ Ǿ
fSvinvieri arafSvinvieri - - - - - - - - - + - - - - - - - - - - - - + + Ǿ Ǿ Ǿ Ǿ Ǿ
dabali toni -maRali toni + + + + - - - - - - - Ǿ + + + + + + - - Ǿ + + + + - - Ǿ +
abruptivi-araabruptivi - - - - - - - - - - - - -
(+) - - - - - - - - - - - Ǿ Ǿ Ǿ Ǿ Ǿ
periferiuli-araperiferiuli + - Ǿ + - - - - - - - Ǿ - - - - - Ǿ Ǿ Ǿ Ǿ - - Ǿ Ǿ Ǿ Ǿ Ǿ Ǿ
glotalizebu-li
araglotalize-buli
Ǿ Ǿ Ǿ Ǿ Ǿ Ǿ Ǿ Ǿ Ǿ Ǿ Ǿ Ǿ - - - - Ǿ Ǿ Ǿ Ǿ Ǿ Ǿ + Ǿ Ǿ Ǿ Ǿ Ǿ Ǿ
palataluri-arapalataluri - - + - - - - - + + + + - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
56
miuxedavad imisa, rom diferencialuri niSnebi specifikuria
yvela enisTvis, Seiqmna fonemaTa diferencialuri niSnebis
universaluri sistema, romelic miesadageba msoflios yvela enas.
aseTi universaluri sistema SemuSavebul iqna r. i a k o b s o n i s
(R. Jakobson), g. f a n t i s a (G. M. Fant) da m. h a l e s (M. Halle) mier
(134).
$ 3. minimaluri opoziciuri wyvilebi da fonemaTa distribucia
qvemoT mocemulia minimaluri opoziciuri wyvilebi
fonologiur doneze. gamoyofili fonemebi warmodgenilia
saartikulacio lokaluri rigebis Tanmimdevrobis dacviT.
labialebis rigi: /b/ /m/ /p/ /w/, labiodentali /f/
fonema /b/ gamoiyofa Semdegi opozicis mixedviT:
/b/-/m/ bÎit/mÎit “saxli”/”mkvleli”
bÝi/mÝi “bei”/”wyali”
/b/-/w/ bÎn/wÎn “Soris”/”sad”
balad/walad “qveyana”/”biWi”
/b/-/f/ bÁd/fÁd “Semdeg”/”vinme”
sæf/sæb “Salis qsovili”/”tansacmeli”
fonema /m/ gamoiyofa Semdegi opoziciebis mixedviT:
/m/-/b/=/b/-/m/
/m/-/f/ mÁt/fÁt “mokvda”/”vinme”
mad/fad “wavida”/”erTi”
fonema /p/ gamoiyofa Semdegi opoziciebis mixedviT:
/p/-/f/ puk/fêk “sufTa”/”maRla”
57
Ôalap/Ôalaf “alepo”/”fici”
/p/-/m/ harap/haram “garboda”/”codva”
pallaw/mallaw“flavi”/ “mosasxami”, “bambis xalaTi”
/p/-/b/ pæl/bæl “fuli”/”Sardi”
Ôalap/Ôalab “alepo”/”mowvela Zroxa”
arap/arab “garboda”/ “arabi”
fonema /f/ gamoiyofa Semdegi opoziciebis mixedviT:
/f/-/b/=/b/-/f/
/f/-/m/=/m/-/f/
/f/-/p/=/p/-/f/
/f/-/w/ fÁrd/ward “vinme”/ “vardi”
Ôafli/hawli “dResaswauli”/”ezo”, “karmidamo”
fonema /w/ gamoiyofa Semdegi opoziciebis mixedviT:
/w/-/b/=/b/-/w/
/w/-/f/=/f/-/w/
/w/-/m/ sawÁ/samÁ “gaakeTa”/ “daarqva (mas)”
wad/mad “dado”/ “wavida”
dentalebis rigi: /d/, /n/, /t/, /z/, /s/
fonema /d/ gamoiyofa Semdegi opoziciebis mixedviT:
/d/-/t/ mad/mat “wavida”/ “mokvda”
inda/inta “erTad”/ “Sen”
/d/-/s/ dawÁ/sawÁ “wamali”/ “moimoqmeda”
d×n/s×n “religia”/ “kbili”
/d/-/z/ d×n/z×n “religia”/ “kargi”, “mSvenieri”
ard/arz “miwa”/ “saCivari”
/d/-/n/ dÝr/nÝr “saxli”/ “cecxli”
Õada/ÕÝna “aiRo”/ “saxli”
fonema /t/ gamoiyofa Semdegi opoziciebis mixedviT:
/t/-/d/=/d/-/t/
/t/-/s/ tÝr/sÝr “xari”/ “gaxda”, “Seiqna”
t×n/s×n “leRvi”/ “sini”
58
/t/-/z/ anta/anza “misca”/ “Txa”
t×n/z×n “leRvi”/ “kargi”
/t/-/n/ tÝr/nÝr “finiki”/ “cecxli”
tam/nam “daamTavra”/ “daiZina”
fonema /n/ gamoiyofa Semdegi opoziciebis mixedviT:
/n/-/d/=/d/-/n/
/n/-/t/=/t/-/n/
/n/-/s/ namawÁt/samawÁt “daiZines”/ “cani”
nÁr/sÁr “cecxli”/ “gaxda”, “Seiqna”
nÁb/sÁb “nabi", "jadoqari”/ “tansacmeli”
/n/-/z/ nÁr/zÁr “cecxli”/ “ewvia”
nÝb/zÝb “moxuci”/ “gadna”
fonema /z/ gamoiyofa Semdegi opoziciebis mixedviT:
/z/-/d/=/d/-/z/
/z/-/t/=/t/-/z/
/z/-/n/=/n/-/z/
/z/-/s/ zÁr/sÁr “ewvia”/ “gaxda”, “Seiqna”
÷azzal/÷assal “gamijna”/ “Tafli”
fonema /s/ gamoiyofa Semdegi opoziciebis mixedviT:
/s/-/d/=/d/-/s/
/s/-/t/=/t/-/s/
/s/-/n/=/n/-/s/
/s/-/z/=/z/-/s/
alveolarebis rigi: /l/, /r/
fonema /l/ gamoiyofa Semdegi opoziciebidan:
/l/-/r/ laham/raham “xorci”/ “wyaloba”
lahma/rahma(t) “xorceuli”/ “madlobT”
/r/-/l/=/l/-/r/
palatalebis rigi: /â/, /É/, /Ó/, /y/
fonema /â/ gamoiyofa Semdegi opoziciebis mixedviT:
/â/-/Ó/ âaf/Óaf “Sexeda”/ “gaxma”
âifr/Óifr “Sifri”/ “Wa”
59
âÁb/ÓÁb “ymawvili”/ “moitana”
/â/-/s/ âabah/sabah “msgavseba”/ “dila”
âar×a/sar×a “SariaTi/ “Cqari”
âabÁb/sabÁb “axalgazrda”/ “mizezi”
/â/-/z/ âÝer/zÝer “poeti”/ “stumari”
âahr/zahr “Tve” / “mxari”
fonema /Ó/ gamoiyofa Semdegi opoziciebis mixedviT:
/Ó/-/â/=/â/-/Ó/
/Ó/-/É/ ÓÝi/ÉÝi “mosuli”/ “Cai”
Óarah/Éarah “Wriloba”/ “daexeteboda”
fonema /É/ gamoiyofa Semdegi opoziciebis mixedviT:
/É/-/Ó/=/Ó/-/É/
/É/-/â/ ÉaÒal/âaÒol “daabnia (fqvili)”/”tura”
ÉÝi/âai “Cai”/ “raime”
ÉarÕ/âarh “saCeCeli”/ “axsna”, “ganmarteba”
velarebisa da uvularebis rigi: /g/, /k/, /Ò/, /Õ/, /q/. uvulari q
kad-Si iSviaTad gvxvdeba.
fonema g (g<q) gamoiyofa Semdegi opoziciebis mixedviT:
/g/-/k/ galb/kalb “guli”/ “ZaRli”
‘agl/‘akl “Wkua”/ “saWmeli”
/g/-/Ò/ gæâ/Òæâ “Sevardeni”/ “WuWyi”
/g/-/Õ/ gÁl/ÕÁl “Tqva”/ “biZa”
garaÓ/ÕaraÓ “garaJi”/ “daxarja”, “gaflanga”
gum!/Õum “adeqi!”/ “doqi”
fonema /k/ gamoiyofa Semdegi opoziciebis mixedviT:
/k/-/g/=/g/-/k/
/k/-/Ò/ kasal/Òasal “avadmyofi”/ “garecxa”
kulÝm/ÒulÝm “yoveldRe”/ “mona”
/k/-/Õ/ katib/Õat×b “damweri”/ “mqadagebeli”
tabak/ãabaÕ “Tambaqo”/ “momzadeba (saWmlis)”
fonema /Ò/ gamoiyofa Semdegi opoziciebis mixedviT:
/Ò/-/g/=/g/-/Ò/
60
/Ò/-/k/=/k/-/Ò/
/g/-/Õ/ Òeir/Õeir “sxva”/”sikeTe”
Òalaã/Õalaã “Secdoma”/”auria”
ÒÁli/ÕÁli “Zviri”/”Cemi biZa”
fonema /Õ/ gamoiyofa Semdegi opoziciebis mixedviT:
/Õ/-/g/=/g/-/Õ/
/Õ/-/k/=/k/-/Õ/
/Õ/-/Ò/=/Ò/-/Õ/
faringalebis rigi: /Ô/ da /÷/
fonemebi /Ô/ da /÷/ gamoiyofa Semdeg opoziciebidan:
/Ô/ -/÷/ Ôamal/÷amal “itvirTa”/”saqme”
/÷/-/Ô/ ÷arab/Ôarab “arabi”/”gaiqca”
laringalebis rigi:
fonema h gamoiyofa Semdegi opoziciebidan:
/h/ - /Õ/ hawl×/ Õawl× “ezo”, “karmidamo”/ “Cems irgvliv”
kaSkadariuli dialeqtis fonemaTa distribucia sityvebSi
SeiZleba warmodgenil iqnes cxrilis saxiT. vertikalur rigSi
mocemulia fonemebi, romlebic SeiZleba win uswrebdnen fonemas,
Cawerils horizontalur rigSi. fonemaTa SesaZlebeli kavSirebi
aRiniSneba horizontaluri xaziT (_), absoluturad SeuZlebeli
fonologiuri kavSirebi _ nuliT (0). iseTi mezobloba ori
fonemisa, romelic iSviaTad gvxvdeba ucxo sityvebSi da
arabunebrivia kad-is fonologiuri bunebisTvis, aRiniSneba
niSniT - #.
61
kad-is fonemaTa distribucia cxrili #3
# a e i u o l r n m b p w f d t r s Ó É â yg
(q) k Ò Õ ã ÷ Ô h
# - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
a - - 0 - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
e - - - - 0 - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
i - 0 0 - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
u - 0 0 - 0 0 - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
o - 0 - - - 0 - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
l - - - - - - 0 0 0 - - - - - 0 0 0 - - 0 - - - - - - 0 0 - -
r - - - - - - - - - - - 0 - - 0 0 - - - 0 - - 0 - 0 - 0 0 0 -
n - - - - - - - 0 - - - 0 0 0 - - - - 0 0 - - 0 - - - 0 0 0 -
m - - - - - - - - - 0 - 0 0 0 - - - 0 0 0 - - - - - 0 0 0 - 0
b - - - - - - - - - - - 0 0 0 - 0 - 0 0 0 - - - - - 0 - - 0 -
p - - - - - - 0 - - - 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 - - 0 0 - 0 0 0 - 0 - 0 0
w - - - - 0 - 0 0 - - - - 0 - - - - - - - - - 0 - - - 0 - -
f - - - - - - - - - - 0 0 - - - - - 0 0 0 - - - - - 0 - 0 - -
d - - - - - - - - - - - 0 - - - 0 - 0 0 0 0 - 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
t - - - - - - - - - - - 0 0 - 0 - - 0 - 0 - - 0 0 0 0 0 - 0 0
r - - - - - - - - - - - 0 - - - - - - - 0 - - 0 - 0 0 - - - -
s - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 0 0 - 0 - - - - 0 0 0
ÓóÓ - - - - - - - - - - - - - 0 - - - 0 0 0 0 - 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 -
É - - - - - - - - - - - 0 - 0 0 0 - 0 0 - 0 - 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 -
â - - - - - - - - - - 0 - - - - - - - 0 - - - - 0 - 0 - 0 -
y - - 0 0 - - 0 - - - - - 0 - - - - 0 0 0 - - - 0 - - - - - -
g - - - - - - - - - - - - 0 0 - 0 - - - 0 0 - - 0 - 0 - 0 0 -
k - - - - - - - - - - - 0 0 - - - - - - - - - - 0 0 - - 0 0 -
Ò - - - - - - - - - - - - - 0 - 0 - - - 0 - - 0 0 0 0 - 0 0 0
Õ - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 0 - - 0 0 0 - - 0 - 0
ã - - - - - - - - - - - - - 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 - 0 0 0 0 - 0 - -
q - - - - - - 0 0 - - - 0 0 0 - 0 - 0 0 0 0 - 0 0 0 - 0 - 0 -
÷ - - - - - - 0 - - - 0 0 0 0 0 - 0 - - 0 - - 0 - 0 - - - - -
Ô - - - - - - - - - - - 0 - 0 0 0 - - - 0 - - - - 0 0 - - - 0
h - - - - - - - - - - - 0 - - - - - - - 0 - - 0 - 0 0 - - 0 -
62
$ 4. bgeraTa artikulaciis spontanuri cvlilebebi
Tanxmovnebi
labialebi
mJReri /b/, zog SemTxvevaSi, gadmoicema yru, fSvinvieri /p/-Ti.
/p/ poziciuri variantia /b/-si. igi gvxvdeba sityvis SuaSi an
boloSi xmovnis Semdeg: arkup<÷arkaba “adioda”, arap<÷arab “arabi”,
gapa<qabÁö “xalaTi”. intervokalur poziciaSi b-s zogjer
enacvleba gardamavali bgera, romelic warmoadgens yru,
media b-s.
cxvirismieri, labialuri m gamoTqmaSi bisÜiÛÛÁ<bismi-ÛÛÁ
“saxeliTa alahisa” ganicdis nawilobriv emfatizacias. aseT
SemTxvevaSi m aRiniSneba Ü-Ti.
labiodentaluri f-s artikulacia kad-Si Sesustebulia. igi
ikargeba zogierT sityvaSi. mag., Õila<Õilaw<Õilaf "dapirispireba".
bilabialuri w kad-Si xSirad gadmoicema
labiodentaluri v-Ti. umetes SemTxvevaSi w>v-s xmovnebis a,
e, i-s win: vaÕt<waÕt “dro”, savi<sÁw× “gamkeTebeli”.
dentalebi
rogorc zemoT aRvniSneT, interdentalebi ä da Ë kad-Si
gadmoicema s-Ti da z-Ti. iSviaT SemTxvevaSi Ë SeiZleba gadmoices
d-Ti, rac buxaruli arabulisaTvis aris ufro damaxasiaTebeli:
hÁda>haËa "es". yiSlaR jeÁnauSi gvxvdeba ä-s t-Ti gadmocemis
SemTxvevebi: maäal>matal.
emfatikuri lateraluri Ê-s artikulacia kad-Si
Sesustebulia. igi gadmoicema ì-Ti: ÷arÊ>arì "miwa". imave sityvaSi
÷arÊ, Ê, artikulaciis Zlieri Sesustebis Sedegad gvaZlevs s-s.
Sdr.: arÊ>ars.
dentali cxvirismieri n zogjer _ sityvis bolos, xmovnis win,
an prekonsonantur poziciaSi (Tu Tanxmovani labialuria),
gadmoicema m-Ti: mim fuq<min fawq “zemodan”, fatam<faãan
“gaigo”, mimbar<minbar “kibe”.
mJReri kbilismieri d rig SemTxvevebSi warmoiTqmis rogorc
gardamavali, yru media d mag., fad<fard “erTi”, “vinme".
palatalizebuli lateraluri l kad-Si xasiaTdeba rbili
artikulaciiT, magram ara imdenad, rogorc es buxarulisaTvis
aris damaxasiaTebeli, sadac l>i. miuxedavad rbili
artikulaciisa, jeÁnaus metyvelebaSi l ganicdis emfatizacias
sityvaSi aÛÛa “alahi”. igive SeiZleba iTqvas r-s Sesaxebac. misi
emfatikuri varianti gvxvdeba sityvebSi rab “ufali”, rÝs “Tavi” da
sxv.
sini (s) kad-Si Zalian iSviaTad gadmoicema rogorc á. aseTi
SemTxveva Cven dadasturebuli gvaqvs sityvaSi rÝá “Tavi”, sadac
s>á-s. es movlena SeiZleba aixsnas emfatizirebuli r-s gavleniT.
aqve unda aRiniSnos, rÝá warmoTqmis paralelurad kad-Si
Cveulebrivia ros formis arsebobac.
Tanxmovani Ó kad-Si, rig SemTxvevebSi, yruvdeba da gvaZlevs É-s:
haÉ<ÔaÓÓ “piligrimoba”. dadgenilia, rom Cvens dialeqtSi É ar
aris miRebuli k-s palatalizaciiT, rac, sazogadod, rigi
arabuli dialeqtebisaTvis aris damaxasiaTebeli. mJReri
64
Tanxmovnebis dayruebis tendencia kad-Si naTlad Cans b–s p–Ti
gadmocemis zemoTaRniSnuli SemTxveviTac.
kad-Si, arabuli sityvebis garda, É gvxvdeba agreTve ucxo
warmomavlobis, sityvebSi. mag., takÉa “Taro, niSa”, kuÉa “quCa” da
sxv.
velarebi da uvularebi
naqismieri q kaSkadariul dialeqtSi umetesad gamoiTqmis
rogorc mJReri g. mag., gil×l “cota”. buxarul dialeqtSi q-s
warmoTqmaSi Seesatyviseba yru q. mag., qara “kiTxulobda”. unda
aRiniSnos, rom zogjer jeÁnaus mkvidrTa metyvelebaSic g–s
paralelurad q SenarCunebulia. mag., qÝzi<qÁÊ× “mosamarTle”,
qarz<qÁrÊ “vali”; buxarulSi aris SemTxvevebi q-s g-Ti Secvlisa:
giddam<quddÁma “win”. iSviaTad, kad-Si q gadmoicema Õ-Ti:
vaÕt<waqt “dro”. miuxedavad aRniSnulisa, didZali masalis
analizi kad-Si gviCvenebs, rom q>g-s, xolo buxarulSi q-s
artikulacia SenarCunebulia. es movlena kaSkadariuli da
buxaruli arabuli dialeqtebis erT-erT ZiriTad ganmasxvavebel
niSans warmoadgens.
faringalebi
xaxismierebs ÷-sa da Ô-s kad-Si SenarCunebuli aqvT Zveli
artikulacia. ÷ aini Cvens dialeqtSi zogjer gamoiTqmis rogorc
hamza: ÷arq>öarq “yvirili, Cxubi”. sityvis bolos da yru
Tanxmovnebis mezoblobaSi aRiniSneba ÷ainis Ô-Ti gadmocemis
Zlieri tendencia. ÷ainis dayrueba da misi Ô-Ti Secvla
damaxasiaTebelia sxva arabuli dialeqtebisTvisac: aÔãa<öa÷ãÁ
“misca”, ãalaÔ<ãala÷ “avida”.
laringalebi
xorxismieri ö(hamza) kad-Si umetesad ikargeba: Õaza<öaÕaËa
“aiRo”. rig SemTxvevebSi igi gamoiTqmis rogorc ÷aini: qur÷Án
“yurani”. uaryofiT nawilak lÁ-Si hamza Cndeba pauzalur
65
formebSi, rac damaxasiaTebelia sxva arabuli
dialeqtebisaTvisac.
$ 5. vokaluri sistema
kad-is xmovanTa sistemisaTvis damaxasiaTebelia Riaobis sami
mdgomareoba da monoftongTa tembruli cvlilebani. am
ukanasknelisa da, agreTve, diftongTa reduqciis xarjze
klasikuri sistema gafarToebulia: (ai>e, aw>o). xmovnebi
samkuTxedSi Semdegnairad nawildebian:
/i/ /u/
/e/ /o/
/a/
kad-Si SeimCneva xmovanTa sigrZis arastabiluroba. gvxvdeba
grZeli, mokle, saSualo sigrZis da ultramokle xmovnebi.
xmovanTa sigrZis cvalebadoba damaxasiaTebelia ara marto kaSka-
dariis, aramed sxva arabuli dialeqtebisTvisac. fonetikuri
Canawerebis safuZvelze gamoiyofa xmovanTa Semdegi klasebi:
grZeli umaxvilo: /i/ /Ø/ /Î/ /Ï/ /Á/ /Â/ /Ý/ /æ/ /ç/ /ë/
grZeli maxviliani: /Ú/ /Ö/ /Ñ/ /Ï/ /Ç/ /Â/ /ß/ /é/ /ç/ /ë/
cvalebadi sigrZis: /i/ /Ø/ /e/ /Í/ /À/ /a/ /o/ /u/ /å/ /ê/
saSualo simoklis: /i/ /Ø/ /e/ /î/ /Í/ /À/ /o/ /u/ /å/ /ê/
mokle: /i/ /Ø/ /e/ /î/ /Í/ /a/ /À/ /o/ /û/ /u/ /å/ /ê/
ultramokle: /i/ /Ø/ /e/ /î/ /a/ /À/ /o/ /û/ /u/ /å/ /ê/
imas, Tu xmovnis romeli varianti iqneba realizebuli, xSirad
ganapirobebs pozicia da kontaqti. mezobloba winaenismier,
velarul, faringalur da emfatikur TanxmovnebTan gavlenas
axdens maT tembrze. SeiniSneba grZeli xmovnebis damoklebis
tendencia.
fonema /×/ gamoiyofa Semdegi opoziciebis safuZvelze:
r×z “brinji” -rÝz “saidumloeba”
z×n “unagiri” –zÎn “kargi”
/i/ aris wina rigis xmovani. xasiaTdeba Riaobis minimaluri
xarisxiT. kad-Si misi variantebia Ø, î da i. i rig SemTxvevebSi
66
ganicdis wina an momdevno bgerebis gavlenas. mag., ÷ainisa da Ô-s
mezoblobaSi warmoiTqmis rogorc Ø: gÁ÷Ød “mjdomare”, dÁ÷Øn
“damdebi” an, iSviaTad, rogorc î: îÔmÝr "saxedari”. Ø -s
artikulacias Tan axlavs saxmo simebis daWimuloba, rasac
ganapirobebs faringalebTan mezobloba.
daxurul marcvalSi, labialebis win i ganicdis
labializacias: minbar>mimbar “kaTedra”. igi, Tu moklea,
umaxvilo poziciaSi gvaZlevs a-s: âib÷Án>âab÷Án “maZRari”, xolo
iotis (y) win xasiaTdeba maRali aweulobiT: adîmyÁt “adamianebi”.
i ikargeba Ria, grZeli marcvlis win: âitÁ>âtÁ “zamTari”. zogjer
warmoTqmaSi Sinis (â) win gvesmis ultramokle i: iâta.
sxva SemTxvevaSi i inarCunebs klasikur arabulSi misTvis
damaxasiaTebel tembrs da naklebad ganicdis mezobeli
emfatikuri, velaruli, palataluri da faringaluri
Tanxmovnebis gavlenas. xSirad, aseT dros, igi warmoadgens grZel
xmovans. mag., Õat×b “xatibi”, ÷zÒ×r “umcrosi” da a.S.
fonema /e/ gamoiyofa Semdegi opoziciebis mixedviT:
bÎt “saxli” - b×t “Rvino”
bÎd “kvercxi” - bÁd “Semdeg”
/e/-s variantebia Í, Î da î . e saSualo rigis xmovania. igi
xasiaTdeba rigebSi monacvleobis unariT da bagismierebTan
mezoblobaSi ganicdis labializacias. /e/-s erT-erTi varianti Í
viwro xmovania. igi i–s uaxlovdeba. es movlena kad-Si mkveTrad
aris gamoxatuli. mag., iâ>Íâ “ra”. aseve xSiria grZeli Î-s xmarebis
SemTxvevebi: irdÏna<÷ardÁn “saxeloebi (or. r.)”.
farTodaa gavrcelebuli neitraluri î, romelic warmoadgens
mokle, ufro xSirad Zalian mokle, minimaluri Riaobis,
cvalebadi rigisa da saSualo aweulobis xmovans. î icvlis
tembrs xmovanTa harmoniis, an mezobeli Tanxmovnebis gavleniT.
egviptur dialeqtSi es xmovani gvxvdeba iSviaTad. maRribis
dialeqtebSi da, gansakuTrebiT, marokos arabul dialeqtSi
TiTqmis yvela mokle xmovani gadadis - î -Si .
fonema /a/ gamoiyofa Semdegi opoziciebidan:
dam “sisxli” - dum “doli”
67
Ôarr “cxeli” - Ôurr “Tavisufleba”
rÁÔ “wavida” - ræÔ “suli”
dÁr “dResaswauli” – dÝr “rigi”
vokali /a/ kad-Si, maqsimaluri Riaobisa da lokalizaciis
TvalsazrisiT, SeuzRudavi xmovania. igi ar ifargleba erTi
saartikulacio rigiT da gamoirCeva neitraluri tembriT.
klasikuri arabulis mokle a ikargeba, Tu is moxvda
ormarcvliani sityvis dasawyisSi da momdevno marcvalSi aris ×:
zaÒ×r>zÒ×r “patara”, kab×r>kb×r “didi”. am wess aqvs gamonaklisebi: a
ar ikargeba, Tu gverdiT labialuri xmovania: ba÷×d “Sori”,
“Soreuli”, baã× “neli”. igi SenarCunebulia agreTve ukana
enismier TanxmovnebTan: ‘aÓ×b “sakvirveli”, Õat×b “mqadagebeli”,
“mola”, qarib “axlo”, “axlobeli”. Tu sityvaSi a-s mosdevs
grZeli æ an Á, igi aseve ar ikargeba: salÁs “sami”, Õaræf “cxvari”.
zogjer grZel u-sTan a-s asimilaciis Sedegad vRebulobT Õuræf-s.
a-s ZiriTadi variantebia À, Â, a, Ã, da Å.
centraluri a gvaqvs faringalebTan: maÔalla “ubani”, ‘abar
“avida”. a win wamoiweva da viwrovdeba ÁotTan: mÝya (mÅya)
“wyali”.
À viwro, a-da e-s Soris mdebare xmovania. igi gvaqvs daxurul
marcvalSi zmnis III piris mx. r-is md. sqesSi: tala÷Àt “avida” da,
agreTve, faringalur TanxmovanTan: ‘Ànab “yurZeni”. À mudam
warmodgenilia sityvaSi ‘Ànd<arab. ÷inda: kÎn ‘Ànda “hqonda mas”.
siriul dialeqtSi, ZiriTadad damaskos metyvelebaSi, es sityva
À-s nacvlad î-s iguebs: ‘îndu “masTan erTad”. kadSi À gvxdeba,
agreTve, zogierT ucxo sityvaSi, mag., ÀfÀndi “efendi” da sxv.
grZeli Â-s gavrcelebis areali kad-Si viwroa. igi gvxvdeba
sityvaSi kÂyin “iyo”. Sdr. ÷kÂyin ma kÂyin “iyo da ara iyo ra”.
daxurul marcvalSi a ganicdis labializacias: áaÔb>áoÔb
“patroni”. xSirad grZeli Á iZleva Ý-s: mÝya (mÅya) “wyali”. Sua
aziis arabuli dialeqtebisaTvis damaxasiaTebeli es movlena
nawilobriv tajikuri enis gavlenas unda mieweros. buxarulSi igi
ufro mkveTrad aris gamoxatuli, xolo kad-Si o aris Á-sa da Ý-s
Soris mdebare xmovani. amasTanave, kad-Si didi raodenobiT gvaqvs
68
Á da Ý xmovniani paraleluri formebi: ÓavÁb/gavÝb “pasuxi”,
nÁb/nÝb “moxuci” da sxva. aRiniSneba Á-s artikulaciis
SenarCunebis xSiri SemTxvevebi paraleluri Ý xmovniani formebis
gareSec: gÁl “Tqva”, ÓÁ “movida”, kÁn “iyo”.
fonema /u/ gamoiyofa Semdegi opoziciebidan:
rÁÔ “wavida” - ræÔ “suli”
Ôarr “cxeli” - Ôurr “Tavisufleba”
dÝla “qveyana” - dæla “misi saTli”
/u/ aris ukana rigis, maRali aweulobis, minimaluri Riaobis
xmovani. gamoirCeva sufTa tembriT. kad-Si misi variantebia å, ê, o,
ç da ë. faringalebis Semdeg u gvaZlevs o-s: rÁÔo “wavidnen”, ma’o
“masTan erTad”. unda aRiniSnos, rom kad-isaTvis sityvis boloSi
grZeli xmovnebis damokleba misaRebia. emfatikurebTanac u>o-s:
nÞá “naxevari”. am formis paralelurad gvxvdeba nîáf. amgvarad,
kad-Si SeimCneva o-sa da î-s monacvleoba emfatikurebTan
mezoblobaSi. sxva SemTxvevaSi, sityvis bolos, maxvilian
marcvalSi æ gvaZlevs ç-s: âÁfç “maT dainaxes”. arc Tu iSviaTad,
bolo marcvalSi ç-s nacvlad gvesmis å: âÁfå.
u upirispirdeba i-s labializaciis an palatalizaciis
TvalsazrisiT. miuxedavad amisa, kad-Si maT Soris gansxvaveba
minimaluria. gvxvdeba sityvebi, sadac i da u erTmaneTs enacvleba:
Óim÷a/Óum÷a “paraskevi”, ugæb/igæb “Semdeg”.
ê aris saSualo xmovani o-sa da å-s Soris. igi gvxvdeba
umetesad daxurul marcvalSi, sadac xSirad enacvleba å-s:
Õårmata/Õêrmata “misi coli”, måysafÎt/mêysafÎt “moxuci” da sxv.
grZeli ë xSirad miiReba diftongisagan - aw: fëq“maRla”, Sdr.
arab. fawqa.
fonema /o/ gamoiyofa Semdegi opoziciebis mixedviT:
kÝn “bevri” - kÁn “iyo”
bÝl “Sardi” - b×l “niCabi”
/o/-s variantebia û da o. igi aris ukana rigis saSualo Riaobis
xmovani. umetesad gvxvdeba grZeli Ý-s saxiT. es fonema miRebulia
ori gziT: erTi mxriv, grZeli Á gvaZlevs Ý-s: mÁt>mÝt “mokvda”,
xolo meore mxriv, diftongi aw gadmoicema Ý-Ti: nawm>nÝm
69
“Zili”. o-s varianti û Zalian xSirad gvxvdeba, gansakuTrebiT,
daxurul marcvalSi: kûhtil “adgili”. o umetesad Cndeba sityvis
TavSi an boloSi. igi faringalebTan mezoblobaSi an a xmovanTan
asimilaciis Sedegad xSirad icvlis tembrs da gadadis a-Si:
moÔmad>maÔmad “muhamedi”, zaraboh>zarabah “daartyes maT mas”.
kad-Si dasturdeba aRmavali da daRmavali difTongebi.
aRmavali difTongebi ya da wa cvlilebebs TiTqmis ar ganicdian.
mag., hamsÝya “mezobeli”, walad “biWi”. daRmavali difTongebi: ay
da aw, rogorc zemoT aRvniSneT, gvaZleven Semdeg grZel xmovnebs:
ay>e da aw>o. mag., nawm>nÝm “Zili”, bayt>bÎt “saxli”. es
xmovnebi, Tavis mxriv ganicdian cvlilebebs: o>å-sa da ê-s. Sdr.:
nom>nåm, nom nêm, bet>biet. amrigad, meoreuli diftongizaciis
Sedegad vRebulobT aRmaval diftongoid ie-s. daRmavali
diftongoidi ei etimologiurad ay diftongisgan momdinareobs:
ilay>ilei “Cemze”.
Tu grZel marcvals mosdevs meore grZeli maxviliani
marcvali, pirveli mokldeba. es wesi farTod aris gavrcelebuli
kad-Si: bÎt/bit×. am SemTxvevaSi grZeli Î>i-s. es movlena sxva
arabuli dialeqtebisTvisac aris damaxasiaTebeli. kad-Si ori
grZeli marcvali sityvaSi TiTqmis ar gvxvdeba. umaxvilo grZeli
marcvali mokldeba, xolo maxviliani inarCunebs sigrZes: gÁlÁ>galÁ
“uTxra mas”. es movlena sityvaTa fonologiur struqturas ar
arRvevs, vinaidan kad-Si xmovanTa sigrZe-simokle fonologiur
opoziciebs ar qmnis. amis damadasturebelia zmnis II da III Temis
mniSvnelobaTa erTi formiT gadmocemis SemTxvevebi. mag., ‘ayyan
1.”daadgina”; 2. “Sexeda”. pirveli mniSvneloba zmnis meore Temisaa,
xolo meore _ mesame Temis. vinaidan Cvens dialeqtSi aRar aris
grZeli da mokle xmovnebis fonologiuri dapirispireba, erTma
formam ‘ayyan SeiTvisa orive Temis mniSvneloba. Sdr. agreTve
‘aâara ”aTi”; aâar an ÷Áâîr áÝrat “Seiqna fexmZime”, “dafexmZimda”.
amrigad, kad-Si warmodgenilia Semdegi xmovani fonemebi:
fonemebi alofonebi
/a/ /À,Â,a,Ã,Å/
/e/ /Í,Î,î/
70
/i/ /Ø, i/
/o/ /û, o/
/u/ /å, ê, o, ç, ë/
gamoyofili 5 ZiriTadi erTeuli ar ganarCevs fonologiurad
sigrZe-simokles. es movlena unda CaiTvalos kad-is vokaluri
sistemis erT-erT ZiriTad maxasiaTeblad. grZeli xmovnebis
arsebobas sityvebSi sxvadasxva faqtorebi unda ganapirobebdes.
vfiqrobT, umTavresi maT Soris aris maxvili. mxedvelobaSia
misaRebi, agreTve, arabul sityvaTa tradiciuli warmoqmnis
SenarCunebis tendencia, rac gaucnobiereblad gadaecema
Taobidan Taobas.
$ 6. bgeraTa kombinatoruli cvlilebebi
kad-Si dasturdeba fonemaTa garkveuli modifikaciebi, rac
Tavs iCens gabmul metyvelebaSi bgeraTa artikulaciuri
cvlilebebis saxiT. aseTi modifikaciebi ZiriTadad ori saxisaa:
kombinatoruli da poziciuri.
bgeraTa artikulaciis kombinatoruli modifikacia
gulisxmobs bgeraTa iseT urTierTqmedebas gabmuli metyvelebis
dros, romlis Sedegadac bgerebi uSualo mezoblobisas, an
siaxlovisas, gavlenas axdenen artikulaciaze.
bgeraTa poziciuri modifikaciebi warmoadgenen bgeraTa
artikulaciis imgvar cvlilebebs, romlebic gamowveulia
sityvaSi bgeris poziciiT (anlautSi, inlautSi da auslautSi),
misi maxvilian da umaxvilo marcvalSi yofniT da a.S.
kad-is bgeraTa artikulaciis kombinatorul cvlilebebSi
unda gamoiyos akomodacia, asimilacia da disimilacia,
substitucia da metaTezisi. dialeqtSi dasturdeba, agreTve,
Tanxmovnisa da xmovnis Cavardna.
71
a) akomodacia
akomodacia gulisxmobs Tanxmovnis artikulaciaze mezobeli
xmovnis zegavlenas, xolo xmovnis artikulaciaze _ Tanxmovnisas.
kad-Si u-sa da o-s wina poziciaSi Tanxmovnebi ganicdian
labializacias:
sÅÔb [s°ÅÔb] “mflobeli”, “patroni”
hamsÅØa [hams°ÅØa] “mezobeli”
ugæb [ug°æb] “Semdeg”
idræn [id°ræn] “SigniT”
cxvirismier [m] da [n] TanxmovnebTan mezoblobaSi xmovnebi
ganicdian Tanxmovnebis artikulaciis gavlenas. nazalizacia
sustia xmovanTa warmoTqmisas anlautSi (Tavkidur poziciaSi),
xolo artikulaciis dasasruls, gamokveTilia.
ham [haùm] “es”
iæm [iæùm] “dRe”
sana [saùna]”weli”
kÁn [kÁùn] “iyo”
faringalebi gavlenas axdenen xmovnebze. fuZeSi faringalebis
arseboba xSirad ganapirobebs mezobeli xmovnis
faringalizacias. asimilaciis Sedegad vRebulobT xmovans,
romlis artikulacias axlavs saxmo simebis daWimuloba:
ØÔmÝr “saxedari”
ØÔda “erT-erTi”
ÔØnna bot. “ina”, “xenZafe”
ØÔne “Suri”, “mtroba”
ØÔna “Cven” < naÔnu. es forma kad-Si iSviaTad gvxvdeba
‘Ørs “qorwili”
‘Ønda “masTan”
‘Ølm “codna”
72
‘Øzme “sidide”
Ø‘dÁd “Tvla”: Ø‘dÁd sawa “daiTvala”
‘ØbÁd 1. “rwmena”; 2. ”morwmuneebi”.
moyvanil magaliTebSi Ø-s zogjer enacvleba viwro xmovani Í,
aseve i, Tanxmovnebis garemocvaSi, xSirad gadadis e-sa da î-Si
(imala):
fÁÕer < fÁÕir “amayi”.
mu‘allîm< mu‘allim “maswavlebeli”
fahem<fahim “gaigo”
mukallîm<mukallim “molaparake”
kîlme<kilme “sityva”, “gamoTqma”
b) asimilacia
a. progresuli, sruli, kontaqturi
sf>ss nuss<nisf “naxevari”
dt>dd waÓadd<waÓadt “vipove”
ãt>ãã Òalaãã<Òalaãt “Sevcdi”
b. progresuli, sruli, distanciuri
ãt>ãã orba hÝyãÁã<÷orba hÝyãÁt “oTaxebi”
sabaãÁã<sabaãÁt “xeivani (yurZnis)”, an "nebismieri sagnebi mwkrivSi", "kolonada".
g. progresuli, nawilobrivi, kontaqturi
a‘>aÔ manaÔ<mana‘ “akrZala”
sw>sf isfÝl<iswol<’aäwÁl “xrova”
âã>ât naâta<naâãa “mxiaruleba”
73
d. progresuli, nawilobrivi, distanciuri
bt>bd bedkum < betkum “Tqveni saxli”
e. regresuli, sruli, kontaqturi
ts>ss issÝr<itsÝr “akeTebs” (md.)
lt>tt it-tÝÓir<il-tÝÓir “vaWari”
it-tilfÝn<il-tilfÝn “telefoni”
it-tamar<il-tamar “nayofi”
ld>dd it-dawÝ<il-dawÝ “wamali”
id-dibb<il-dibb “daTvi”
id-duÕæl<il-duÕæl “Semosavali”*
lz>zz iz-zakar < il-zakar “xsovna”, “xseneba”
iz-z×l < il-z×l “kudi”
iz-zaraÔ < il-zaraÔ “daTesva”
iz-zamÝn < il-zamÝn “dro”
az-zag×ru < al-zag×ru “patara”, “umcrosi”
iz-zalÝm<il-zalÝm “sibnele”, “ukuneTi”
iz-zarab < il-zarab “dartyma”
ls>ss is-sab‘a < il-sab‘a “Svidi”
is-salÁs < il-salÁs “sami”
as-salÁm < al-salÁm “mSvidoba”
lá>áá iá-áoÔb < il-áoÔb “mflobeli”, “patroni”
iá-áunna < il-áunna “suni”, Sdr. qarT. "suni"
iá-áundæq < il-áundæq “yuTi”, “zanduki”
__________________________________________
* saliteraturo arabulis msxvreuli mravlobiTis forma duÕæl
kad-Si aRniSnavs mxoloobiTs.
74
iá-áÝt < il-áÝt “xma”
iá-áÝiÔ < il-áÝiÔ “myvirala”, “damZaxebeli”
lã>ãã aã-ãalab < al-ãalab “Txovna”
aã-ãabaÕ < al-ãabaÕ “saWmlis momzadeba”,
“kulinaria”
aã-ãa‘Ým < al-ãa‘Ým “saWmeli”
iã-ã×ra < il-ã×ra “frinveli”, “Citi”
lì>ìì iì-ìill< il-ìill “Crdili”
ln >nn in-nær < il-nær “sinaTle”
in-nÝb < il-nÝb “moxuci”, “gulTmisani”
in-nÝr < il- nÝr “cecxli”
in-nowm < il-nowm “Zili”
in-nÝim < il-nÝim “mZinare”
in-nahÁr < il-nahÁr “mdinare”
in-na‘Óa < il-na‘Óa “cxvari”
lm > mm im-mÝit < il-mÝit “mkvleli”
im-mad×ne < il-mad×ne “qalaqi”
lr > rr ir-rÝs < il-rÝs “Tavi”
ir-ragîs < il- ragîs “cekva”
ir-raÔme < il- raÔme “wyaloba”
ir-rabbi < il-rabbi “Cemi RmerTi”, “ufali”
tz > zz izzarreb < itzarreb “urtyams”, “cems”
tâ > tt iââæf < itâæf “is (md.) xedavs”
dt > tt gabatta < gabadta “Sen daiWire”, “xelSi Caigde”
nm > mm mim makka < min makka “meqidan”
v. regresuli, sruli, distanciuri
tã >ãã ãuãlub < tuãlub “mas (md.) unda”, “igi iTxovs”
ãuãbuÕ < tuãbuÕ “amzadebs”, “acxobs (md.)”
75
ãiãla÷ < tiãla÷ “gamodis (md.)”
z. regresuli, nawilobrivi, kontaqturi
ÒÉ > ÕÉ boÕÉa < boÒÉa “baRi”
Óh > Éh uÉhe < uÓhe “misi saxe”
Òs > Õs ñuÕsub < ñuÒsub “ebrZvis”, “eCxubeba”, “edaveba”
iÕsil < iÒsil “recxavs”
miÕsal < miÒsal “saqsovi”, “sarTavi” (dazga)
qt >Õt waÕt < waqt “dro”
Ów > Éw naÉwa < naÓwa “saidumloeba”
gz > Õz uÕzub! < ugzub! “daiWire!”
gs > Õs maÕsad < magsad “mizani”
÷f > Ôf naÔfa < na÷fa “maRlobi”
÷s > Ôs baÔsa < ba÷sa “dasawyisi”, “dasabami”
÷t > Ôt ãalaÔt < ãala÷t “gamovedi”
zt > st karast < karazt “Tavi Sevafare”
tr > dr adrÁk < atrÁk “Turqebi”
br > pr maprÝâ<mabrÝâ “narCevi”, “monarCeni”
T. regresuli, nawilobrivi, distanciuri
b÷ > p ÷ bu÷pu÷ < bu÷bu÷ “buybuyi”
bã > pã ipãÝn < ibãÝn “Citis bude”
g) disimilacia
a. progresuli, kontaqturi
mm > mb sambÁt < sammÁt “Sxamebi”
76
b. progresuli, distanciuri
gã > gd sagadît < sagaãît “Camovarda”
g. regresuli, nawilobrivi, kontaqturi
Ót > ít mazaít < mazaÓt “Sevurie”, “avurie erTmaneTSi”
qt > Õt waÕt < waqt “dro”
d) substitucia
d > t fat< fad “erTi”, “mavani” (ganusazRvr. nacvalsaxeli)
walat < walad “biWi”
b > p harap < harab “garboda”, “mirboda”, “gaiqca”
÷ > h udah < uda÷ “dado”, “Semodo”
Ó > É zÝÉ < zÝÓ “qmari”
÷ > n anãa < a÷ãa “misca”
ã > t Òab×t < Òab×ã “unagiri (aqlemis)”
ö > y yamar < öamar “ubrZana”
e) Tanxmovnis amovardna
nus < nñsf “naxevari”
orba < orba÷ “oTxi”
ta÷i < ta÷Ál (ilÁ) ÷andi “modi (CemTan)”
77
sityvis dasawyisSi SeiZleba amovardes hamza. magaliTad:
Õaza < öaÕaza “aiRo”. SesaZlebelia sawyis poziciaSi hamzis
Canacvleba iotiT an ÷ainiT:
yamar < öamar “ubrZana”
÷azan < öazan “yuri daugdo”
$ 7 marcvali
marcvali, rogorc minimaluri saartikulacio erTeuli, kad-Si
Sedgeba ori an meti bgerisagan. mis birTvs warmoadgens erT-erTi
xmovani (a, e, i, u, o), xolo periferiul nawils ki _ Tanxmovnebi.
dialeqtSi fiqsirdeba marcvlebi, romlebic Seicaven
ultramokle xmovans. aseTi SemTxvevebi aixsneba swrafi
metyvelebiT. marTalia, xmovnis sruli Cavardna ar xdeba, magram
garkveul poziciaSi, xmovani ultramokle bgeris saxiT
warmoiTqmis.
kad-Si gamoiyofa marcvlis Semdegi ZiriTadi saxeobebi:
1. CV Ria mokle marcvali
2. CV : Ria grZeli marcvali
3. CVC daxuruli grZeli marcvali
4. CVCC ormagad daxuruli grZeli marcvali
aRniSnuli tipebi damaxasiaTebelia saliteraturo arabuli
enisTvisac.
dialeqtSi fiqsirdeba agreTve marcvlis Semdegi saxeobebi:
VC,CVC, VCC, VC.
rogorc moyvanili struqturebidan Cans, kad-Si
marcvlisaTvis, ZiriTadad, damaxasiaTebelia xmovani
prepoziciaSi: irs- “qorwili”, amr - “brZaneba”, da a.S. maTi
arseboba dialeqtSi ganpirobebulia sityvebSi hamzisa da
‘ainis CavardniT.
78
$ 8. maxvili
maxvili kad-Si moZravia. sityvaSi ZiriTadad moudis grZel
marcvals. Tu sityvaSi ori grZeli marcvalia, postpoziciurs
eZleva upiratesoba:
birgÁdÚr “brigadiri”
ilbÁsÇt “tansacmeli”
Tu sityvis bolo marcvali moklea, xolo winamavali xmovani –
grZeli, aseT SemTxvevaSi maxvili moudis boloswina marcvals:
giddÇmu “pirdapir”, “mopirdapire mxares”, “mis win”. saerTod,
kaSka-dariis dialeqtisaTvis damaxasiaTebelia maxvili sityvis
bolo, grZel marcvalze, rac sixSiris TvalsazrisiT, yvela sxva
SemTxvevas aRemateba.
arabuli enis kaSkadariuli dialeqtis fonologiuri analizi
adasturebs, rom mravali saukunis ganmavlobaSi arabuli
samyarosgan mowyvetili da Turqul (uzbekur, Turqmenul) da
indoevropul (tajikur, avRanur) enebTan kontaqtSi myofi
dialeqti Camoyalibda rogorc Taviseburi, damoukidebeli
dialeqturi enobrivi sistema. droTa ganmavlobaSi masSi Tavi
iCina araerTma semiturma da, amasTanave, enobrivi kontaqtebiT
ganpirobebulma enobrivma maxasiaTebelma.
79
Tavi II
morfologia
am nawilSi dadgenilia kanonzomierebani, romlebic safuZvlad
udevs kaSkadariul arabul dialeqtSi Zireul da afiqsalur
segmentTa ganawilebas. maTi funqcionireba eqvemdebareba
garkveul wesebs, romelTa erToblioba gansazRvravs dialeqtis
morfologiur wyobas. kategoriebi, ganxilul formalur niSanTa
mixedviT, naSromSi warmodgenilia rogorc damoukidebeli
morfologiuri struqturebi. sityvaTa morfologiuri analizis
dros veyrdnobiT amosaval sqemas, romelsac safuZvlad udevs
saliteraturo arabuli enis morfologiuri klasifikacia. am
sqemis mixedviT agebuli kaSkadariuli arabuli dialeqtis
morfologiuri sistema grafikulad Semdegnairad gamoixateba:
$ 1. Ziri
Ziris eqsponenti kad-Si, iseve rogorc saerTod, semitur enebSi,
warmodgenilia mxolod konsonanti fonemebiT, romlebic qmnian
80
sityvaTa struqturulad maorganizebel centrebs, anu e.w.
mniSvnelobaTa matarebel ZiriTad birTvebs:
ktb “wera”
qtl “kvla”
zrb “dartyma”
ârb “daleva”
Ziri, rogorc gramatikulad ganuyofeli leqsikuri
abstraqcia, kad-Si aris orTanxmovniani, samTanxmovniani da
iSviaTad, erTTanxmovniani da oTxTanxmovniani:
Ó Sdr. ÓÁ “movida”
md Sdr. mad “wavida”
lhq Sdr. lihiq “miaRwia”
dstr Sdr. dastær “Tanxmoba”
Zireul TanxmovanTa erToblioba aris baza, romelze
dayrdnobiTac aigeba sityvis esa Tu is gramatikuli forma.
marTalia, Zireul TanxmovanTa raodenoba aranormirebulia,
magram samTanxmovniani Zirebis siWarbesTan erTad dialeqtSi
SeimCneva maTi orTanxmovnian Zirebad transformaciis zogierTi
SemTxveva:
gare < qara‘a “waikiTxa”
dÁ‘in “damdebi” Sdr. waÊa‘a
zog SemTxvevaSi yuradRebas imsaxurebs TanxmovanTa
Tanmimdevrobis varireba, rasac ar mosdevs sityvis mniSvnelobis
Secvla. aseTi transpoziciis SemTxvevebi, romlebic gvxvdeba
semitur enebSi, ar ganimarteba fonetikuri gziT. maTi axsna
struqturis sferos ganekuTvneba.
magaliTebi: maftaÔ - maÔfat “gasaRebi”
áafÔa - áaÔfa “foToli”
81
ib‘ir - i‘b×r “aqlemi”
savaraudoa, rom msgavsi SemTxvevebi semitur enebSi mianiSneben
Zireuli struqturis ganviTarebis sawyis etapebs, rodesac enebSi
xdeboda Zirebis formireba.
$ 2. fuZe
xmovnebis, derivaciuli afiqsebis saSualebiT xdeba Ziris
morfologiuri segmentacia da leqsikuri mniSvnelobis
warmoqmna, romlis umartivesi formaa fuZe. igi SeiZleba iyos
nominaluri da verbaluri. magaliTad, verbaluri fuZidan zarab
“daartya”, iwarmoeba mTeli rigi axali fuZeebisa: zarrab, tazarrab
da a. S. amave fuZidan SesaZlebelia nominalur fuZeTa warmoqmna.
igive SeiZleba iTqvas pirveladi niminaluri fuZeebis Sesaxebac:
laÔm “xorci”, laÔÔÁm “yasabi”, izn “yuri”, azzÝn “msmeneli”.
martiv da gafarToebul fuZeTa simravle kad-Si safuZvlad edeba
leqsikur erTeulTa mravalferovan struqturas, romlebic
erTiandebian saxelisa da zmnis gramatikul sistemebSi.
$ 3. saxeli
kad-Si warmodgenilia saxelTa Semdegi klasebi: arsebiTi
saxeli, zedsarTavi saxeli, ricxviTi saxeli da nacvalsaxeli.
ZiriTadi bikonsonanturi fuZeebis gverdiT fiqsirdeba e.w.
nawarmoebi formebi, romelTa funqcionirebis areali dialeqtSi
Sekvecilia. gamoiyofa nasesxobebi, romlebmac ganicades
arabizacia da moergnen semitur morfologiur yalibs. es exeba,
ZiriTadad, uzbekur da tajikur nasesxobebs. fuZeTa modelebi
qvemoT warmodgenilia maTi Sinagani struqturis mixedviT.
sityvebi Tavmoyrilia agreTve Sinaarsoblivi niuansebis
gaTvaliswinebiTac. aq Cveulebrivi, e.w. martivi saxelebis
gverdiT fiqsirdeba zmnuri, saxelidan nawarmoebi axali tipis
nazmnari saxelebi.
82
ricxviTi saxeli da nacvalsaxeli gansakuTrebul midgomas
moiTxovs, amitom isini damoukideblad arian gaanalizebuli. rac
Seexeba gansxvavebas arsebiT saxelsa da zedsarTavs Soris, igi
xSirad formalur xasiaTs atarebs, vinaidan praqtikulad, xSirad
fiqsirdeba zedsarTaviT arsebiTi saxelis gadmocemis faqtebi.
$ 4. arsebiTi saxeli
arsebiT saxelTa struqturaSi momxdaria zogierTi cvlileba,
rac, umTavresad, ganpirobebulia fonetikuri TaviseburebebiT.
amis Sedegad, kad-is saxelTa modelebi yovelTvis ar
Seesatyviseba maT saliteraturo paralelebs. ZiriTadad
gamoiyofa Semdegi tipebi:
1. C1VC2C3
aRniSnuli modeli aerTianebs qveklasebs:
a) C1uC2C3
b) C1aC2C3
g) C1iC2C3
d) C1eC2C3
magaliTebi: a) Õubz “puri”; b) waÕt “dro”; g) bint “gogona”; d)
kezb “tyuili”.
2. C1VC2VC3
aq warmodgenilia Semdegi qveklasebi:
a) C1aC2
aC3
b) C1iC2
aC3
g) C1eC2
aC3
d) C1aC2
iC3
e) C1iC2
iC3
83
v) C1uC2
uC3
magaliTebi: a) faras “cxeni”; b) Óizar “stafilo”; g)÷enab
“yurZeni”; d) waÓi÷ “tkivili”; e)gidir “qvabi”; v) guãun “bamba”.
3. C1VC2V:C3
es modeli Semdeg qveklasebs moicavs:
a) C1aC2
ÁC3
b) C1aC2
×C3
g) C1aC2
æC3
d) C1aC2
ÝC3
e) C1aC2
ÎC3
v) C1iC2
×C3
z) C1iC2
ÁC3
T) C1iC2
ÝC3
i) C1uC2
æC3
k) C1oC2
ÝC3
magaliTebi:
a) baÔÁr “didi mdinare” < baÔr arab. “zRva”; b) rab×Ô “gazafxuli”;
g) Õaræf “cxvari”; d) ãa‘Ým “saWmeli”, “produqti”; e) ãahÎn “fqvili”
; v) dih×n “karaqi”; z) âiÓÁr “xe”; T) libÝt “qveSagebi”; i) Óufær “Wa”; k)
bodÝm “nuSis guli”.
4. C1V:C2VC3
a) C1ÁC2
iC3
b) C1ÝC2
eC3
magaliTebi: a) bÁgir “xari”; b) bÝãen “muceli”.
84
5. C1VC2VC3V:n
am jgufSi gaerTianebulia masdarebi:
a) C1aC2
aC3Án
b) C1iC2
iC3Án
magaliTebi: a) rakabÁn “amxedreba”; b) liÔiqÁn “miRweva”,
“daweva”.
6. C1VC2C2V:C3
am tipis saxelebSi gaormagebulia meore Zireuli Tanxmovani:
a) C1iC2C2
ÁC3
b) C1aC2C2
æC3
g) C1uC2C2
ÁC3
magaliTebi: a) libbÁt “noxi”; b) Õarræf “cxvari”; g) tuffÁÔ “vaSli”.
7. C1VC2C2V
a) C1aC2C2a
b) C1uC2C2a
magaliTebi: a) kanna “patarZali”; b) umma “deda”.
8. C1VC2V
a) C1aC2e
b) C1iC2a
magaliTebi: a) sabe “biWi”; b) Óila “cikani”.
9. C1V:C2
a) C1ÁC2
b) C1ÝC2
85
g) C1æC2
d) C1ÎC2
e) C1×C2
magaliTebi: a) nÁb “moxuci”; b) rÝz “Tavi”; g) hæz “gube”; bæl
“Sardi”; d) bÎt “saxli”; e) b×t “Rvino”.
10. C1V:C2V
a) C1ÝC2a
b) C1ÁC2a
g) C1ÎC2a
magaliTebi: a) dÝla “qveyana”; b) wÁÉa “saxe”; g) tÎra “qaTami”.
11. C1VC2C3V
a) C1eC2C3a
b) C1iC2C3a
g) C1uC2C3a
magaliTebi: a) meÔna “saqmianoba”; b) Õizma “saqme”; g) Ôunãa
“qeri”.
12. C1VC2VC3V
C1iC2iC3a
magaliTi: liÔiya “wveri”.
13. C1VC2C3VC4
a) C1aC2C3aC4
b) C1uC2C3uC4
86
g) C1aC2C3uC4
magaliTebi: a) ÓanÓal “Cxubi”; b) bulbul “bulbuli”; g) sanduk
“skivri”.
14. maC1C2VC3
maC1C2iC3
magaliTebi: maÒrib “dasavleTi”; maâriq “aRmosavleTi”.
15. CVC
a) C1aC2
b) C1uC2
magaliTebi: a) gap “sityva”; b) Õum “WurWeli”.
16. VCC
a) aCC
b) uCC
g) iCC
magaliTebi: a) alf “aTasi”; b) uÔt “da”; d) iÓl “fexi”.
17. VC
aC
magaliTi: aÔ “Zma”
18. V:C
i:C
magaliTi: ×n “Tvali”
19. VCCV
iCCa
magaliTi: ibra “nemsi”
20. VC1C2V:C3
a) iC1C2a:C3
b) iC1C2o:C3
87
magaliTebi: a) ilÔÁf “gadasafarebeli”, “sabani”; b) iÔmÝr
“saxedari”.
$ 5. zedsarTavi saxeli
1. feris aRmniSvneli zedsarTavi saxelebi ZiriTadad Semdegi
tipisaa: aCCac mamr. da CaCCa md. magaliTebi: azra÷ “cisferi”,
aswad “Savi” mamr.; hamra “wiTeli”, sawda “Savi”, safra “yviTeli”
md.
2. gavrcelebulia C1VC2C3V:n Semdegi variantebis saxiT:
a) C1aC2C3Án
b) C1oC2C3Ýn
magaliTebi: a) âab‘Án “maZRari”; b) Óow‘Ýn “mSieri”.
3. gamoiyofa Semdegi modelebi:
I. C1VC2V:C3
II. C1V:C2
III. C1VC2V
pirveli modelis variantebia:
a) C1aC2×C3 > C1C2×C3
b) C1iC2×C3 > C1C2×C3
magaliTebi: a) zaÒ×r > zÒ×r “patara”; b) kiv×r > kb×r “didi”.
meore da mesame tipis modelebis magaliTebia: II. zÎn “kargi”; III.
Ôulu “tkbili”. Tvisobriobis aRmniSvnel zedsarTav saxelebTan
erTad kad-Si gamoiyofa sufiqsaciis gziT nawarmoebi
zedsarTavebi: raml× “qviSiani”, Òann× “mdidari”. komparativi
gadmoicema sityviT - ÓædÞ < arab. Óiddan “Zalian”, romelic win
uZRvis zedsarTavs: ÓædÞ kiv×r “ufro didi”, ÓædÞ zÒ×r “ufro
88
patara”. iSviaTad gvxvdeba konstruqcia C1VC2V:C3+mÙnu
komparativis gamosaxatavad: kiv×r mÙnu “ufro didi”. es movlena
gamoxatavs dialeqtSi analitizmis tendencias.
$ 6. sqesis kategoria
1. saxelTa sqesi kad-Si ganisazRvreba ori diferencialuri
niSniT: mdedrobiTi-aramdedrobiTi. md. sqesi markirebulia, xolo
mamrobiTi – ara. md. sqesis morfologiuri maCvenebeli kad-Si aris
a da î: na‘Óa “cxvari”, naÓma “varskvlavi”.
kad-Si gamoiyofa mdedrobiTobis aRmniSvneli sityvebi,
romlebic ar arian aRWurvilni morfologiuri markerebiT,
magram ganekuTvnebian md. sqess: bint “asuli”, um “deda”, kan
“patarZali”.
calke jgufdeba bunebis ZalTa da adamianis sxeulis wyvili
nawilebis gamomxatveli sityvebi: nÁr “cecxli”, r×Ô “qari”, gamar
“mTvare”, ÷in “Tvali”, haliq “bage”, izn “yuri”. es sityvebi
ganekuTvnebian md. sqess.
aRsaniSnavia, rom zogierTi sityva, romelsac klasikur
arabulSi mdedrobiTobis aRmniSvneli morfologiuri niSani ar
gaaCnia, kad-Si iZens aseT markers: âamsa < kl. arab. âamsun, waÉî
“saxe” < kl. arab. waÓhun.
mamr. sqesis sityvebi, romlebic saliteraturo arabulSi
bolovdebian t-ze, kad-Si xSirad md. sqess gamoxataven: zÎt “zeTi”,
darbÎt “karebi”. daboloeba t am SemTxvevaSi gagebulia, rogorc
mdedrobiTis maCvenebeli.
uzbekuri da tajikuri enebis gavlenis Sedegad zogierTi mamr.
sqesis saxeli kad-Si md. sqesis xdeba da piriqiT, zogi sityva,
romelic klasikur arabulSi md. sqess miekuTvneba, kad-Si
mamrobiTad gvevlineba.
89
$ 7. ricxvis kategoria
kad-Si, klasikuri arabuli enisagan gansxvavebiT, gvaqvs ori
ricxvi: mxoloobiTi da mravlobiTi. orobiTi ricxvis kvali
SemorCenilia, ZiriTadad, sxeulis wyvili nawilebis aRmniSvnel
sityvebSi: ‘einÎn > ÷inÎn“ori Tvali”, iÓlÎn “ori fexi”. aRniSnuli
faqti, rogorc zemoT aRvniSneT, gamoxatavs saerTo arabul
dialeqtologiur movlenas. orobiTi ricxvis gamoxatvis funqcia
kad-Si mravlobiT ricxvs akisria.
mxoloobiTi ricxvis saxelTa ZiriTadi struqturuli
modelebi mocemulia zemoT.
mravlobiTi ricxvi gvaqvs sami saxis: 1. swori, 2. msxvreuli, 3.
ormagi mravlobiTi. swori mravlobiTi iwarmoeba mamr. sqesis
saxelebSi in-sufiqsis, xolo md. sqesis saxelebSi Át bolosarTis
saSualebiT: faras×n “cxenebi”, na‘ÓÁt “cxvrebi”.
iSviaTad, mravlobiTi ricxvi iwarmoeba m-Ti: Ôamra “fuli”
“oqro”, ÔamrayÁm “fulebi”, “oqroebi”. aRniSnuli movlena
sayuradReboa zogadsemituri TvalsazrisiT. mravlobiTis
warmoeba m sufiqsiT SesaZloa asaxavdes uZveles viTarebas. ar
aris gamoricxuli misi mogvianebiT ganviTareba kad-Si.
msxvreuli mr.-is gavrcelebis areali TandaTan viwrovdeba da
gamodis xmarebidan. amJamad fiqsirdeba aseTi tipis mr.-is
funqcionirebis mxolod erTeuli SemTxvevebi: imãÁr “wvimebi”.
dialeqtSi TandaTan ikafavs gzas da mkvidrdeba mr. r-is
mawarmoebeli Át sufiqsi, romelic, gansxvavebiT klasikuri
arabuli enisagan, kad-Si mravlobiT ricxvs awarmoebs orive
sqesis saxelebTan: kalbÁt “ZaRlebi”, ÕubzÁt “purebi”.
ormagi mravlobiTiT nawarmoeb saxelebSi mravlobiTi
ricxvis formas da erTvis Át sufiqsi: faras×nÁt “cxenebi”, imãÁrÁt
“wvimebi”. savaraudoa, rom Át sufiqsi axlo momavalSi mr. r-is
erTaderTi mawarmoebeli iqneba kad-Si orive sqesis saxelTaTvis.
90
$ 8. statusi
ganusazRvrelobis markerebi kad-Si TiTqmis nuls utoldeba.
es gamowveulia dialeqtSi Tenvinis da brunvis niSanTa moSliT.
aRniSnuli statusi kad-Si gadmoicema ganusazRvrelobis
gamomxatveli ricxviTi saxeliT fad - “erTi” (< arab. fardun
“erTi”).
zogjer arsebiT saxelTan gvxvdeba ganusazRvrelobis markeri
in. ZiriTadad igi fiqsirdeba sazRvrulTan sintaqsur
konstruqciaSi. aseT SemTxvevaSi, zedsarTavi yovelTvis fuZis
saxiT aris warmodgenili: Ôoiã×n kb×r “didi saxli”, ib÷×rin obyaz
“TeTri aqlemi”.
ganusazRvreli – fad kad-Si ismeba saxelis win da eTanxmeba mas:
fad walad “erTi /mavani/ biWi”; fadhate(<fard öaÔad) mÝra “erTi qali”;
kÎyin ma kÎyin, fad pÝâÝ kÎyin “iyo da ara iyo ra, iyo erTi faSa”.
gansxvavebiT buxaruli dialeqtisagan, kad-Si funqcionirebs
gansazRvruli al artikli, romelic realizdeba il–is saxiT: rÝs il-
bÁgir “xaris Tavi”, soÔb-il-bÁgir il Õæm kasara, il-rÝs Õaza “xaris
patronma WurWeli gatexa /da/ Tavi aiRo /gamoiRo/”.
saxeli SeiZleba ganisazRvros agreTve nacvalsaxelovani
sufiqsis darTviT: uÕzu Òanamek “waiyvane Seni cxvari”!
$ 9. ricxviTi saxeli
kaSkadariuli dialeqtis ricxviT saxelTa struqturaSi
momxdari zogierTi cvlileba saliteraturo arabuli enisagan
gansxvavebul suraTs qmnis. es exeba rogorc raodenobiT, aseve
rigobiT ricxviT saxelebsac.
raodenobiTi ricxviTi saxelebi amJRavneben Semdeg
Taviseburebebs:
91
a) pirveli aTeuli
sqesSi cvalebadoba axasiaTebs mxolod erTs da ors: fadhat-
fadhate, isnÎn-isnÎna. samidan aTamde ricxviTi saxelebi sqesis
mixedviT ar icvlebian.
erTidan oTxis CaTvliT ixmareba mxolod arabuli
saxelwodebebi, xuTidan Svidamde gvaqvs paraleluri arabul-
tajikuri formebi, Svidis zemoT, aTamde ki mxolod tajikuri. aTi
aRiniSneba arabuli ‘aâara-Ti:
1 _ fadhat/fadhate 6 _ sitta//âiâ
2 _ isnÎn/ isnÎna 7 _ sab‘a//haft
3 _ salÁs 8 _ haât
4 _ öorba 9 _ næh
5 _ Õamsa//panÓ 10 _ ÷aâara
fadhat _ “erTi” miRebulia ori sityvis SerwymiT fad<fard+hat <
öaÔad. aRniSnuli formis paralelurad zogjer ixmareba waÔÁd,
romelic arc Tu iSviaTad, ganusazRvreli nacvalsaxelis
funqciasac asrulebs: waldÁniúzÒ×r iúwaÔÁd dÝla saØÝhÁt sawaÝn mad
“umcrosi Zma erT qveyanaSi samogzaurod wavida”. forma fad//fat
damoukideblad, aseve xSirad ixmareba ganusazRvreli
nacvalsaxelis funqciiTac: kÎØin ma kÎØin fat pÝâÝ kÎØin “iyo da ara
iyo ra, iyo erTi faSa”. am mxriv analogiuri mdgomareoba gvaqvs
erayul dialeqtSi.
ricxviTi saxelebis öorba, Õamsa, sitta, sab’a, ÷aâara struqtura
Semdegi saxisaa: fuZe +a.
aRsaricxebi samis Semdeg dganan rogorc mx. r.-Si, aseve
mravlobiTSic: salÁs walad “sami vaJi”, sitta na‘ÓÁt “eqvsi cxvari”,
aâara kalbÁt “aTi ZaRli”. iSviaTad am rigis ricxviTi saxelebi
gvxvdebian postnominalur poziciaSi: bint ’orba ÷andi “oTxi
qaliSvili myavs”.
92
b) meore aTeuli
meore aTeulis ricxviT saxelTa struqtura Semdegnairia: aTi
+ erTeulis aRmniSvneli ricxviTi saxeli. es movlena unda
CaiTvalos kad-Si ricxviTi saxelebis erT-erT ZiriTad
morfologiur Taviseburebad:
11. ‘aâara fadhat//‘aâar waÔda 16. ‘aâara sitta//‘aâara âiâ
12.‘aâar isnÎn 17. ‘aâara sab‘a//‘aâar haft
13. ‘aâara salÁs 18. ‘aâara haât
14. ‘aâar orba 19. ‘aâaranæh
15. ‘aâara Õamsa//‘aâara panÓ
am rigis ricxviTi saxelebidan paraleluri formebi
axasiaTebs TerTmets, TxuTmets, Teqvsmets da Cvidmets. Tu
erTeulis aRmniSvneli ricxviTi saxeli TanxmovniT iwyeba,
winamavali aTis (‘aâara) bolokiduri a SenarCunebulia. TormetSi
da ToTxmetSi aRniSnuli a ikargeba. amas ganapirobebs hamzis
Cavardnis Sedegad am Sedgenili ricxviTi saxelis meore wevris
Tavkidurxmovniani pozicia.
meore aTeulis ricxviT saxelTa pozicia aris prenominaluri.
am rigis ricxviTi saxeli win uswrebs aRsaricxs, romelic
imyofeba mx. r.-Si:
‘aâara fadhat walad “TerTmeti biWi”
‘aâara salÁs hÝiã “cameti saxli”
g) aTeulebi
aTeulebis struqtura gansxvavdeba saliteraturo arabuli
enisagan:
20 _ ‘aâr×n 60 – sitta ‘aârÁt//âiâ ‘aârÁt
30 – salÁs ‘aârÁt 70 – sab’a ‘aârÁt//haft ‘aârÁt
40 – öorba ‘aârÁt 80 – haât ‘aârÁt
50 – Õamsa ‘aârÁt//panÓ ‘aârÁt 90 – næh ‘aârÁt
93
aq mxolod oci (‘aâr×n) iCens msgavsebas saliteraturo
formasTan. rac Seexeba danarCenebs, isini iwarmoebian Semdegi
wesiT: erTeuli + aTeuli mravlobiT ricxvSi. rogorc
mosalodneli iyo, ormocdaaTSi, samocsa da samocdaaTSi
daculia paraleluri formebi.
aTeulTa da erTeulTa kombinaciebi kad-Si SesaZleblobas
iZleva gamoiyos ori jgufi:
a) 20-dan 29-mde
b) 31-dan 99-mde
pirvel jgufSi moqmedebs saliteraturo arabuli enis wesi. aq
gvaqvs Semdegi Tanmimdevroba: erTeuli + oceuli:
fadhat ‘aâr×n “ocdaerTi”
isnÎn ‘aâr×n “ocdaori”
meore jgufi xasiaTdeba Semdegi struqturiT: aTeuli +
erTeuli:
salÁs ‘aârÁt fadhat walad “ocdaTerTmeti biWi”
orba ‘aârÁt fadhat âaÓar “ormocdaerTi xe”
aTeulTa pozicia kad-Si prenominaluria. aRsaricxi,
ZiriTadad, dgas mr. r.-Si:
‘aâr×n na‘ÓÁt “oci cxvari”
salÁs ‘aârÁt motgowÁt “ocdaaTi Zroxa”
gvxvdeba SemTxvevebi, roca aRsaricxi imyofeba mx. r.-Si:
orba ‘aârÁt faras “ormoci cxeni”
salÁs ‘aârÁt bÁgir “ormocdaaTi xari”
d) aseulebi
aseulebis struqtura aseTia: erTeuli + aseuli. zogjer
erTeulis aseulTan gadabmiT warmoTqmis dros, maT Sua Cndeba
94
ultramokle xmovani. es exeba Tanxmovanze daboloebul
erTeulis aRmniSvnel ricxviT saxelebs.
aseulebi kad-Si srulad Semdegi saxiT warmogvidgeba:
100 – m×o 600 – sittî m×o//âiâî m×o
200 – ‘isnÎn m×o 700 – sab’a m×o//haftî m×o
300 – salÁsi m×o 800 – haâtî m×o
400 – orba m×o 900 – nuhî m×o
500 – Õamsa m×o//panÓî m×o
iSviaTad, 200 –is aRsaniSnavad gvxvdeba forma miotÎn, rac
dialeqtSi TiTqmis ar funqcionirebs da amitom zemomoyvanil
siaSi ar SevitaneT. am formis xmarebidan gamosvla aixsneba
danarCen aseulTa warmoebis analogiisadmi midrekilebiT, rac
ganpirobebulia dialeqtSi orobiTi ricxvis dakargviT.
ricxviT saxelTa am rigSi, iseve rogorc aTeulebSi, xuTasi,
eqvsasi da Svidasi gadmoicema paraleluri arabul-tajikuri
formebiT.
aseulis pozicia kad-Si prenominaluria da aRsaricxi masTanac
ZiriTadad, mr. r.-Si, xolo iSviaTad mx. r.-Si dgas:
salÁsm×o ib‘×rÁt “samasi aqlemi”
m×o leilÁt “asi Rame”
öorbam×o faras “oTxasi cxeni”
asis zemoT ricxviTi saxelebi xasiaTdebian Semdegi
struqturiT:
a) aseuli + erTeuli + aTeuli.
b) aseuli + aTeuli + erTeuli.
magaliTebi:
a) m×o u fadhat ÷aâr×n “asocdaerTi”
orba m×o u snÎn ÷aârin “oTxasocdaori”
b) m×o u salÁs ÷aârÁt “asocdaaTi”
Õamsim×o haât aârÁt næh “xuTasoTxmocdacxra”
95
e) aTaseulebi
aTaseulebs ricxviT saxelebSi ukaviaT bolokiduri pozicia.
damaxasiaTebelia, rom nebismier ricxviT saxelTan kombinaciis
dros isini mx. r.-Si ixmareba:
1000 – alf//hazÝr 6000 – sitta alf//âiâ alf
2000 – öisnÎn alf 7000 – sab’a alf//haft alf
3000 – salÁs alf 8000 – haât alf
4000 – öorba alf 9000 – næh alf
5000 – Õamsa alf//panÓ alf
arabuli alf–is “aTasi” paralelurad, iSviaTad ixmareba
tajikuri hazÝr. aseT dros xdeba ubralo Canacvleba, rac ricxviT
saxelSi ar iwvevs raime funqcionalur cvlilebas:
alf tanga//hazÝr tanga “aTasi tanga”*
alf walad//hazÝr walad “aTasi biWi”
aRsaniSnavia agreTve Semdegi aTaseulebi:
11000 – ‘aâara fadhat alf
20000 – ‘aâr×n alf
21000 – fadhat ‘aâr×n alf
30000 – salÁs ‘aârÁt alf
31000 – salÁs ‘aârÁt fadhat alf
100000 - m×o alf
101000 - m×o fadhat alf
1000000 – miliun
___________________________________
*.tanga vercxlis fulia
96
aTaseulis pozicia kad-Si prenominaluria. aRsaricxi SeiZleba
idges rogorc mx. r.-Si, ise mr. r.-Si:
alf kitÁb “aTasi wigni”
alf naÓma “aTasi varskvlavi”
alf leil “aTasi Rame”
salÁs alf ÕubzÁt “sami aTasi puri”
v) rigobiTi ricxviTi saxeli
kad-Si rigobiT ricxviT saxelTa funqcionireba SedarebiT
iSviaTia. isini warmodgenili arian mxolod erTidan aTamde. aTis
zemoT rigobiToba gadmoicema raodenobiTi ricxviTi saxelebiT.
aseTi tendencia gamartivebisaken damaxasiaTebelia ara marto
kad-isaTvis:
awal//awalÁni pirveli sÁtit meeqvse
snÎØn meore sÝbi meSvide
sÁlis /sÝlis mesame hÁâit merve
rÝbi meoTxe næh mecxre
ÕÝmis mexuTe ‘Ýâir meaTe
“pirveli” gvxvdeba ori formiT: 1. awal 2. awalÁni. sayuradReboa
“merve” (hÁâit) da”mecxre” (næh). aqedan “merve” (hÁâit) arabizirebuli
formaa tajikuri ricxviTi saxelisa – hÁât, xolo “mecxre” (næh)
ar ganicdis araviTar cvlilebas da ixmareba raodenobiTi
ricxviTi saxelis formiT.
rigobiT ricxviT saxelebSi ar dasturdeba arabul-tajikuri
paraleluri formebi, romelTa xmarebas, rogorc zemoT iyo
naCvenebi, sistematuri xasiaTi aqvs raodenobiT ricxviT
saxelebSi.
kad-Si fiqsirdeba md. sqesis rigobiTi ricxviTi saxelebic:
æli pirveli sÁtitî meeqvse
snÎyni meore sÝbiyî meSvide
97
sÁlisî mesame hÁâitî merve
rÝbiyî meoTxe næhi mecxre
ÕÝmisî mexuTe ‘Ýâirî meaTe
sqesSi dapirispireba mkveTrad gamoxatuli ar aris. ZiriTadad,
dialeqtSi funqcionirebs mamrobiTi sqesis rigobiTi ricxviTi
saxelebi. isini xSirad ikaveben mdedrobiTi ricxviTi saxelebis
adgils. damaxasiaTebelia raodenobiTi ricxviTi saxelebiT
rigobiTobis gamoxatva.
$ 10. nacvalsaxeli
kad-Si gamoiyofa Semdegi tipis nacvalsaxelebi: a) piris, b)
CvenebiTi, g) kiTxviTi, d) uaryofiTi, e) mimarTebiTi.
piris nacvalsaxeli kad-Si, iseve rogorc saliteraturo
arabul enaSi ori saxisaa:
a) damoukidebeli, b) sufiqsaluri
a) damoukidebeli piris nacvalsaxeli:
piri sqesi ricxvi
III mamr. mx. haw//zÝk h-//z- -aw//-Ý -
md. mx. hai//z×ka h-//z- -ai//-× -
mamr. mr. ziklÝn z - -Ýn
ziklÝnÁt z - -ÝnÁt
zÝkÁt z - -Át
md. mr. ziklÆnna z - -Ænna
II mamr. mx. inta int -a -
md. mx. inti int -i -
mamr. mr. intæ int - æ
intuwÁt int - -uwÁt
md. mr. intÙnna int - -Ùnna
I mx. anÁ anÁ - -
98
mr. naÔna naÔn - -a
naÔnÁt naÔn - -Át
bolokidur morfemebs aqvT alternantebi: (a)-s alternantebia
(Î) da (î). i-s alternantad xSirad gvevlineba (iî), xolo (u)-s
enacvleba (Ýw). magaliTebi:
intî zarabt “Sen (mamr., mx. r.) daartyi”
intî ma tâæf “Sen (mamr., mx. r.) ar giyvars”
inti wÎn inti? “Sen (md., mx. r.) sada xar?”
intÝw kulæ “Tqven (mamr. mr. r.) WameT”
rogorc zemoT moyvanili cxrilidan Cans, piris
nacvalsaxelebisaTvis kad-Si damaxasiaTebelia paraleluri
formebis funqcionireba. mag., III pirSi mx. r-Si aseTi formebia:
haw//zÝk mamr. sqesSi da hai//z×ka md.-Si. haw da hai-s xmarebis
areali Zalian SezRudulia. isini gvxvdebian mxolod uaryofiT
nawilak mÁ–sTan erTad: mÁ haw, mÁ hai.
mesame pirSi, mr. r-Si, mamr. sqesSi ixmareba erTdroulad sami
forma: ziklÝn, ziklÝnÁt da zÝkÁt. amaTgan ziklÝnÁt nawarmoebia ormagi
mravlobiTiT, xolo zÝkÁt miRebulia Sesabamisi mxolobiTis
formaze mravlobiTobis mawarmoebeli Át sufiqsis darTviT.
pirvel pirSi erTmaneTs enacvlebian nahna//nahnÁt. aRniSnuli
formebis varirebis areali kad-Si Zalze farToa. isini xSirad
enacvlebian erTmaneTs.
amrigad, piris nacvalsaxelTa raodenoba kad-Si,
saliteraturo arabul enasTan SedarebiT, gazrdilia. es
ganasxvavebs mas sxva arabuli dialeqtebisganac.
piris nacvalsaxelebs kad-Si, msgavsad sxva arabuli
dialeqtebisa, ar gaaCniaT orobiTi ricxvi. orobiToba gadmoicema
mr.r.-is nacvalsaxelebiT: âÝØmardonkæl aÕu Óerakæl, ziklÝn arabiya
idriya – “Soimardonkuli aris jerakulis Zma, maT (Soimardokulma
da jerakulma) arabuli ician”.
damoukidebeli piris nacvalsaxelebiT xSirad gadmoicema
intensivi, rac ganpirobebulia, erTis mxvriv, maTi Sinaarsoblivi
99
funqciiT da, meores mxriv, am nacvalsaxelebis izolirebuli,
damoukidebeli struqturiT:
anÁ mÁ adri, inta tuktub “me ar vici (igulisxmeba wera), Sen
dawere!”
iâ qatalt inti ?! “rad mokali Sen?!”
sqesis kategoria srulad aris warmodgenili meore da mesame
piris orive ricxvSi. es movlena damaxasiaTebelia saliteraturo
arabuli enisaTvis da naklebad gvxvdeba dialeqtebSi.
b) nacvalsaxelovani sufiqsebi
piri sqesi ricxvi
III mamr. mx. -a (h) (h) - -
md. mx. -a Ø -a -
mamr. mr. -hum//um -h - um
md. mr. -hin -h - in
II mamr. mx. -k, ak -k a- -
md. mx. ik -k -i -
mamr. mr. -kum -k - um
md. mr. kÙnna -k - Ùnna
I mx. -i, -ni -i, -ni Ø -
mr. -na -n - -a
nacvalsaxelovani sufiqsebi zmnebSi miuTiTeben obieqts. isini,
rogorc es zemoTmoyvanili cxrilidan Cans, gamoxataven pirs,
sqess da ricxvs, kerZod, maTi saSualebiT gadmoicema sami piri,
ori sqesi da erTi ricxvi (mravlobiTi).
laringali h sruliad dakargulia mx. r.-is mesame piris md.-Si,
amave ricxvis mamrobiTSi igi dasturdeba, magram aris dakargvis
SemTxvevebi. rac Seexeba mravlobiT ricxvs, aq md. sqesSi h
warmodgenilia, xolo mamr.-Si gvxvdeba paraleluri hum//um
sufiqsiani formebi:
100
kitÝbah “misi (mamr.) wigni”
iÓla “misi (mamr.) fexi”
mind×la “misi (md.) cxvirsaxoci”
bÎthum “maTi (mamr.) saxli”
Ýrzum “maTi (mamr.) miwa”
anzÁthin “maTi (mamr.) Txebi”
g) CvenebiTi nacvalsaxeli
CvenebiTi nacvalsaxeli kad-Si momdinareobs saliteraturo
arabulSi arsebuli hÁËa - dan:
hÁza//had “es (mamr.)”
hÁzi “es (md.)”
hÁlÁn “isini”
hazlÝn “eseni”
CvenebiTi nacvalsaxelebisaTvis damaxasiaTebelia ricxvisa da
sqesis kategoria. mr. r.-Si sqesis kategoria gamoxatuli ar aris,
magram aq Tavs iCens paraleluri forma hazlÝn//hamazlÝn
romelTagan meore intensivs gamoxatavs da ixmareba mniSvnelobis
gasaZliereblad: hamazlÝn qatalæ! “maT mokles!”
d) kiTxviTi da uaryofiTi nacvalsaxelebi
kiTxviTi nacvalsaxelebia min “vin” da eâ “ra”. kiTxviT
nacvalsaxelebs kaSkadariul dialeqtSi moeZebnebaT aSkara
paralelebi sxva arabul dialeqtebSi.
uaryofiTi nacvalsaxeli warmodgenilia kompozitis saxiT
ma+ nacvalsaxelovani sufiqsi:
mÁ-ni Óo‘Ýn “ar var mSieri”
mÁ-hum iúÔÝÖã “ar arian saxlSi”
101
gvxvdeba agreTve forma mÁhad < mÁ ÆÔad“aravin”: mÁhad iÓÁ
“aravin movida”
e) mimarTebiTi nacvalsaxeli
mimarTebiTi nacvalsaxelis funqcia kad-Si akisria li-s da ki-s.
pirveli maTgani arabuli warmoSobisaa. dialeqtSi gvxvdeba
iSviaTad: waldÁn iúzÒ×r rÁh liúÉÝi ÓÁb “patara biWi wavida, romelmac
(adre) Cai moitana”.
ki – iranuli warmoSobis nawilakia. igi kad-Si produqtiulia.
misi saSualebiT xorcieldeba mimarTebiTi kavSiri qvewyobili
winadadebis sintaqsur erTeulebs Soris:
i÷Ýrifæn-ki min ×d hÁd walad âugl z×n iÓi – “maT ician, rom es biWi
xelmarjvea (sityvasityviT: misi xelidan kargi saqme gamodis)”.
amrigad, ricxviTi saxeli da nacvalsaxeli kaSkadariul
dialeqtSi, rig SemTxvevebSi, xasiaTdebian originaluri
formebiT. maTi funqcionireba saliteraturo arabuli enisagan
gansxvavebul suraTs qmnis da exmaureba movlenebs, romlebic
ZiriTadad beduinebis metyvelebisaTvis aris damaxasiaTebeli.
$ 11. zmna
zmnuri sistema agebulia semitur enaTa verbaluri sistemis
funqcionirebis principis mixedviT. gamoiyofa martivi da
nawarmoebi Temebi: perfeqtivi, imperfeqtivi, piris, ricxvisa da
sqesis kategoriebiT gamoxatuli uRlebis mkafio qvesistema,
swori, geminirebuli, hamziani da susti zmnebi, TxrobiTi,
kavSirebiTi da pirobiTi kilo, imperativi. aRniSnul sakiTxebTan
erTad ganxilulia nacvalsaxelovani da sxvadasxva tipis
afiqsaluri markerebi.
102
a) swori zmna
perfeqtivi
perfeqtivSi samTanxmovniani zmnis ori tipi gamoiyofa:
1. CaCaC; 2. CiCiC. gavrcelebis maqsimaluri sixSire
axasiaTebs pirvel tips. meore gvxvdeba SedarebiT iSviaTad.
qvemoT mocemulia orive zmnuri formis sruli paradigma:
I. katab “dawera”
mx.r. piri sqesi ricxvi
III mamr. katab -Ø - -
md. katab-et -Ø -et -
II mamr. katab- t -t - -
md. katab-ti -t -i -
I katab-t -t - -
mr.r.
III mamr. katab-aw - aw - - aw
katab-awÁt - awÁt - - awÁt
md. katab-Ænna -Ænna - -Ænna
II mamr. katab-tæ -t - - æ
katab-tuwÁt -t - -uwÁt
md. katab-tÙnna -t - -Ùnna
I katab-na -n - - a
II liÔig “miaRwia”
mx. r. piri sqesi ricxvi
III mamr. liÔig - Ø - -
md. liÔig-et - Ø - et - II mamr. liÔig-t - t - -
103
md. liÔig-ti - t - i -
I liÔig-t - t - -
mr. r.
III mamr. liÔig-aw - aw - -aw
liÔig-awÁt - awÁt - -awÁt
md. liÔig-Ðnna - Ðnna - -Ðnna
II mamr. liÔig-tæ - t - -æ
liÔig-tuwÁt - t - -uwÁt
md. liÔig-tÙnna - t - -Ùnna
I liÔig-na - n - -a
orobiTi ricxvi, rogorc zmnaSi, aseve saxelSi warmodgenili
ar aris. am mxriv kad-Si gamoxatulia saerTo dialeqtologiuri
movlena. mx. r-Si, me-2 piris mamr-Si da pirvel pirSi, gvaqvs erTi
omonimuri forma: zaraÔt “Sen daTese”, zarabt “Sen daartyi” // zaraÔt
“me davTese”, zarabt “me davartyi”. piris gamosaxatavad
nacvalsaxelis moxmoba xdeba saWiro: anÁ zarabt “me davartyi”, inta
zarabt “Sen daartyi”. es ar eTanxmeba piris nacvalsaxelTa
funqcionirebis wess saliteraturo arabul enaSi.
me-3 da me-2 pirebis mamr-Si, mr. r-Si fiqsirdeba paraleluri
formebi. esenia e. w. ormagi mravlobiTiT nawarmoebi formebi:
katabaw//katabawÁt “maT daweres”, katabtæ//katabtuwÁt “Tqven dawereT”.
sufiqsebs – et, ti, tÙnna gaaCniaT Semdegi alomorfebi: at, ît, tî,
tînna. gansxvaveba martivi Temis or tips Soris, Zireul
TanxmovanTa gaxmovnebis garda, gamoixateba zogierTi sufiqsis
xmovnis daviwroebaSic: âarabat “dalia”, Ôilimît “naxa sizmrad”,
“daesizmra”. es movlena aixsneba Zireul xmovanTa fonetikuri
gavleniT.
104
imperfeqtivi
imperfeqtivSi pirveli Zireuli xmovani amovardnilia. meore
Zireuli Tanxmovani inversiul damokidebulebaSia perfeqtis
Zireul xmovanTan. igi viwroa im SemTxvevaSi, Tu perfeqtivSi
maxasiaTebeli xmovani aris Ria da piriqiT - Riaa, Tu sruli
aspeqtis zmnis xmovani viwroa. rogorc aRiniSna, meore SemTxveva
raodenobrivad iSviaTia, xolo Tvisobrivad, inversiuli
damokidebuleba maxasiaTebel xmovnebs Soris yvelgan daculia.
es movlena morfologiuri alternaciis amsaxvelia da gamoxatavs
ablauts. igi dialeqtSi funqcionirebs Sinagani fleqsiis saxiT.
qvemoT mogvyavs orive tipis sruli paradigma:
I tipi
TxrobiTi kilo
mx. r. piri sqesi ricxvi
III mamr. iuktub iu - -
md. tuktub tu - -
II mamr. tuktub tu - -
md. tuktub×n tu -×n -
I aktub a - -
mr. r. piri sqesi ricxvi
III mamr. iuktubæn iu - -æn
iuktubunÁt iu - -unÁt
md. iuktubÙnna iu - -Ùnna
II mamr. tuktubæn tu - -æn
tuktubunÁt tu - -unÁt
md. tuktubÙnna tu - -Ùnna
I nuktub nu - -
105
II tipi
mx. r. piri sqesi ricxvi
III mamr. ilÔag i - -
md. tilÔag ti- - t -
II mamr. tilÔag ti- - -
md tilÔag×n ti- - ×n -
I alÔag a- - -
mr. r.
III mamr. ilÔagæn i- - -æn
ilÔagunÁt i- - -unÁt
md. ilÔagÙnna i- - -Ùnna
II mamr. tilÔagæn ti- - -æn
tilÔagunÁt ti- - -unÁt
md. tilÔagÙnna ti- - -Ùnna
I nalÔag na- - -
orive tipis zmnebSi, me-3 da me-2 piris mr. r-Si, iseve, rogorc
perfeqtSi, aqac damaxasiaTebelia paraleluri formebi: iuktubæn,
tuktubæn//iuktubunÁt, tuktubunÁt; ilÔagæn, tilÔagæn//ilÔagunÁt, tilÔagunÁt.
aqve unda aRiniSnos, rom TxrobiT kiloSi ormagi mravlobiTiT
nawarmoebi formebi SedarebiT xSirad gvxvdeba.
zog SemTxvevaSi maxasiaTebeli xmovani imperfeqtivSi ar
Seesatyviseba mis saliteraturo paralels. mag., âarab – iârub.
saliteraturo arabulSi zmnis - âariba maxasiaTebeli xmovani
aris – a. kad-Si igi Secvlilia u-Ti, ix. agreTve labas~ilbis. aq gvaqvs
alternacia a~i nacvlad i~a-s. kad-Si, prefiqsuri warmoebis
mwkrivebSi, m/mi prefiqsiani formebi buxarulisgan gansxvavebiT,
ar dasturdeba. rogorc cnobilia, m/mi, b/bi nawilakiani formebi
aRmosavlur arabul dialeqtebSi XIV saukuneze adre
106
dafiqsirebuli ar aris. igi XIV-XV saukuneebidan gvxvdeba
literaturul ZeglebSi (26, gv.461). kad-Si, imperfeqtSi
prefiqsiani formebi ar ganviTarebula.
imperfeqtivis mawarmoebeli prefiqsebidan da sufiqsebidan
zogierTs aqvs alomorfi. kerZod, 1-li tipis zmnebSi iu-s
alomorfia i. igi miRebulia Semdegi gziT: iaktub > iuktub>iktub.
zogjer Ùnna-s enacvleba ïnna: iuktubïnna.
Tu zemoTmoyvanili zmnuri formebis paradigmebidan gamovyofT
mawarmoebel afiqsebs, isini cxrilis saxiT Semdegnairad
warmogvidgeba:
perfeqtivi imperfeqtivi
mx. r.
III mamr. - Ø iu - // i
md. -et tu – // ti
II mamr. - t tu - //ti
md. -ti tu - ×n//ti-in
I -t a
mr. r.
III mamr. -aw iu – æn
-awÁt iu – unÁt// i-unÁt
md. - Ænna iu – Ùnna // i – Ùnna
II mamr. - tu tu – æn // ti – æn
- tuwÁt tu – unÁt// ti- unÁt
md. - tÙnna tu - Ùnna // ti-Ùnna
I -na nu - // na
aRniSnul afiqsebs gaaCniaT alternantebi: at ~ ît, ti~ tî, aw ~Ý,
awÁt ~ owÁt, Ænna ~ ïnna, tÙnna ~ tïnna. magaliTebi:
107
âarabat ~âarabît “man dalia / md./”
sakanti~sakantî “Sen cxovrobdi /md./”
daÕalaw~daÕalÝ “isini Semovidnen /mamr./”
ÓalasÆnna~Óalasïnna “isini dasxdnen /md./”
ÒasaltÙnna~Òasaltïnna “Tqven garecxeT /md./”
b) guturaluri TanxmovniT ganpirobebuli zmnis warmoebis Taviseburebani
kad-Si gamoiyofa zmnebis jgufi, romlisTvisac ar aris
damaxasiaTebeli ablauti. aq Tavmoyrilia umetesad pirveli tipis
zmnebi, romelTa meore an mesame Zireuli Tanxmovani aris
guturali. mag.,
ãala÷~iãla÷ “avida”
na÷an ~in÷am “siamovnebda”
naÓaÔ~inÓaÔ “hqonda warmateba”
daÔar~idÔar “daamarcxa”
karah~ikrah “ejavreboda”, “sZulda”
Óahad~iÓhad “daiRala (SromiT)”
am tipis zmnebi imperfeqtivSi Semdegnairad iuRleba:
mx. r. mr. r.
III mamr. iãla÷ iãla÷æn
iãla÷unÁt
md. tiãla÷ iãla÷Ùnna
II mamr. tiãla÷ tiãla÷æn
tiãla÷unÁt
md. tiãla÷×n tiãla÷Ùnna
I aãla÷ naãla÷
Taviseburebebs avlenen zmnebi, romelTa pirveli Zireuli aris
guturaluri Tanxmovani. aq, imperfeqtivSi, pirvel da meore
108
Zireul Tanxmovans Soris, nacvlad suqunisa, Cndeba xmovani,
xSirad grZeli Ý. amave dros, perfeqtivSi SeiZleba sruliad
daikargos pirveli Zireuli. ZiriTadad es mosdis hamzas. mag.,
haÓam~ihÝÓum “Tavs daesxa”
Ôaraq~iÔÝruq “aanTo”
÷aÓal~i÷ÝÓul “eCqareboda”
Õaza~iÝÕuz “aiRo”
am jgufis zmnis sruli paradigmi imperfeqtivSi Semdegnairad
warmogvidgeba:
mx. r. mr. r.
III mamr. ihÝÓum ihÝÓumæn
ihÝÓumunÁt
md. ithÝÓum ihÝÓumÙnna
II mamr. ithÝÓum ithÝÓumæn
ithÝÓumunÁt
md. ithÝÓum×n ithÝÓumÙnna
I ahÝÓum ahÝÓum
amgvarad, martivi Temis samTanxmovniani zmnis fuZis
struqturuli modeli imperfeqtivSi aris CCVC. afiqsebis
saSualebiT xdeba misi funqcionaluri gaformeba. am formis
zmnisaTvis damaxasiaTebelia ablauti, guturaluri TanxmovnebiT
gamowveuli uRlebis Tavisebureba da orive tipis zmnebSi
mawarmoebel alomorfTa siWarbe. bolo xanebSi kad-Si SesamCnevia
guturaluri TanxmovnebiT gamowveuli wesidan gadaxrebi, rac
enis mkafio gramatikuli sistemis rRvevis maCvenebelia.
obieqtis gamomxatveli nacvalsaxelebiT kad-Si gadmoicema
piri, sqesi da ricxvi. kerZod, sami piri, ori sqesi da erTi ricxvi
(mravlobiTi). mx. r-s markeri ar gaaCnia:
109
mx. r. piri sqesi ricxvi
III mamr. zarab - a(h) -(h) -a- -
md. zaraba - ha - h -a -
II mamr. zarab - ak - k -a- -
md. zarab - ek - k -e- -
I zarabn - ni - n - - -i
mr. r.
III mamr. zarab-hum -h - -um
md. zarab-hin -h - -in
II mamr. zarab-kum -k - -um
md. zarab-kin -k - -in
I zarab-na -n- - -a
aRniSnul nacvalsaxelovan nawilakebs gaaCniaT Semdegi
alomorfebi:
mx.r.
a) II. mamr. /ak/ - /-k/
b) md. /ek/ - /-ik/
mr. r.
g) III. mamr./-hum/ - /-hom/
d) II. mamr. /-kum/ - /kom/
e) I. /-na/ - /-ne/
$ 12. kavSirebiTi kilo
kad-Si kavSirebiTi kilo vlindeba konteqstualurad da
warmoebis mxriv. TxrobiTi kilosagan gansxvavdeba imiT, rom
ormagi sufiqsaluri formebi ar gaaCnia. es wesi vrceldeba orive
tipze:
110
I tipi II tipi
zaman “daayovna” Ôilim “ocnebobda”
mx. r.
III mamr. iuzmun iÔlam//iÔÝlum
md. tuzmun tiÔlam//itÔÝlum
II mamr. tuzmun tiÔlam//itÔÝlum
md. tuzmun× tiÔlam×//itÔÝlum×
I azmun aÔlam//aÔÝlum
mr. r.
III mamr. iuzmunæ iÔlamæ// iÔÝlumæ
md. iuzmunÙnna iÔlamÙnna//iÔÝlumÙnna
II mamr. tuzmunæ tiÔlamæ//itÔÝlumæ
md. tuzmunÙnna tiÔlamÙnna//itÔÝlumÙnna
I nazmun naÔlam//nuÔÝlum
rogorc mosalodneli iyo, mx. r-is me-2 pirSi, md. sqesSi da mr.
r.-is me-3 da me-2 pirSi moikveca nuni.
magaliTebi: ugæb kokÝÖata iúbÎta Òadaw isæ, iuzmæna(h) “Semdeg
misi Zmebi mis saxlSi wavidnen rom daelodon mas”, awalÁni waÕt
mianÁni ark sawa, iÝlimæ, mîn kis×r gawi ÷Ànda “jer erTmaneTSi waiCxubes, rom gaegoT, vin ufro Zlieria”.
$ 13. pirobiTi kilo
pirobiTi kilo warmoebis mxriv amJRavnebs imave
Taviseburebebs, rasac kavSirebiTi. aRniSnuli kiloebis fiqsacia
Cvens dialeqtSi unda CaiTvalos mniSvnelovan Taviseburebad.
Tumca aqve unda iTqvas, rom kavSirebiT da pirobiT kiloTa
funqcionireba TandaTan ecema. maTi gamoxatva sul ufro xSirad
ekisreba TxrobiT kilos, romlisTvisac aseTi datvirTva
TandaTan iqceva bunebrivad. pirobiT kiloSi orive tipis zmnis
uRlebis amsaxveli cxrili Semdegnairad warmogvidgeba:
111
I tipi II tipi
mx. r.
rakab – "Sejda" simin - "gasuqda"
III mamr. iurkub isman
md. turkub tisman
II mamr. turkub tisman
md. turkub× tisman×
I arkub asman
mr. r.
III mamr. iurkubæ ismanæ
md. iurkubÙnna ismanÙnna
II mamr. turkubæ tismanæ
md. turkubÙnna tismanÙnna
I nurkub nasman
pirobiTi kilo fiqsirdeba rogorc konteqstualurad, aseve
zogierTi nawilakis Semdegac. Sinaarsoblivad, aRniSnuli
kiloTi SeiZleba gamoixatos survili, akrZalva, Txovna, uaryofa
da sxv.
magaliTebi: agar tuÕruÓ mim orba ÔÝiã, azrubak “Tu gamoxval
oTaxidan, gcem”, agar tÝÕuz, anãak “Tu aiReb, mogcem”. la tÝkul “nu Wam”.
$ 14. imperativi
imperativis mawarmoebeli sufiqsi kad-Si aris u - pirveli da i-
meore tipis zmnebisaTvis. mr. r-Si gvaqvs paraleluri formebi:
112
I tipi II tipi
mx. r.
II mamr. uktub ilÔag
md. uktub× ilÔag×
mr. r.
II mamr. uktubæ//tuktubæ ilhagæ//tilhagæ
md. uktub×n//tuktub×n ilhag×n//tilhag×n
dialeqtSi gvxvdeba brZanebiTis gaqvavebuli formebi: ugæb
nazÁli! gÁl “Semdeg uTxra: Camodi!”, âafa daÕÁli! ma gÁla “Sexeda, Semodi! - ar uTxra”.
es exeba, ZiriTadad, samTanxmovnian zmnebs. iSviaTad am formiT
gamoixateba cocxali brZanebiTi: ana Ó×t, katÁbi - “me movedi,
dawere”, mæya âarÁbi- “wyali dalie”. aqve unda aRiniSnos, rom
aseTi formebis funqcionirebis sixSire kad-Si SedarebiT
naklebia. ufro produqtiulia brZanebiTis gadmocema – in
daboloebiT: iãla’×n “gamodi!”, iÒsal×n “garecxe!”
magaliTebi:
mæya iârab×n! “dalie wyali!”
libÝt iÒsal×n! “garecxe tansacmeli!”
I tipi
âarab “dalia”, “Sesva”
mx. r.
II mamr. uârub×n
md. uârub×ni
mr. r.
II mamr. uârub×nu
md. uârub×na
113
II tipi
kitif “SeuerTda”
mx. r.
II mamr. iktaf×n
md. iktaf×ni
mr. r.
II mamr. iktaf×nu
iktaf×na
brZanebiTi kilos aseTi warmoeba unda CaiTvalos kad-is erT-
erT maxasiaTebel enobriv Taviseburebad.
$ 15. drois kategoria
drois kategoria kad-Si Semdegi jgufebiT gamoixateba:
a) dasrulebuli namyo
b) ganusazRvreli namyo
g) ganusazRvreli awmyo
d) gansazRvruli awmyo
e) ubralo momavali
v) rTuli (dauyovnebeli) momavali
dasrulebuli da ganusazRvreli namyos mniSvnelobiTi
opoziciaa: âarabt –“davlie”, ma âaribni- “ar damilevia”. ganusazRvreli namyo iwarmoeba aqtiur mimReobaze
nacvalsaxelovani sufiqsis darTviT. igi emTxveva qarTul
TurmeobiTs:
mx. r.
III mamr. âÁriba(h)
md. âÁribaha
II mamr. âÁribak
114
md. âÁribek
I âÁribni
mr. r.
III mamr. âÁribhum
md. âÁribhin
II mamr. âÁribkum
md. âÁribkin
I âÁribna
ganusazRvreli namyos arseboba kad-Si uzbekuri enis gavlenas
unda mieweros (117, gv. 142. ). zmnuri formebisaTvis Turqul enebSi
damaxasiaTebelia aRniSnuli dro, amitom misi ganviTareba
arabul dialeqtSi xangrZlivi enobrivi kontaqtiT unda aixsnas.
a) ganusazRvreli awmyo
ganusazRvreli awmyo ornairad iwarmoeba: erTi _ Cveulebrivi
imperfeqtiviT da meore - pirveli Temis masdarze sawa damxmare
zmnis darTviT Sesabamis pirSi: ’amalÁn isi – “is saqmianobs
/saerTod/”; ana rakabÁn asi – “me cxens vxedni/saerTod/”.
mx. r.
III mamr. ÷amalÁn isi
md. ÷amalÁn tisi//÷amalÁn itsi
II mamr. ÷amalÁn tisi//÷amalÁn itsi
md. ÷amalÁn tisÚna//÷amalÁn itsÚna
I ÷amalÁn Ási
mr. r.
III mamr. ÷amalÁn isæn
md. ÷amalÁn isÙnna
II mamr. ÷amalÁn tisæn//÷amalÁn itsæn
115
md. ÷amalÁn tisÙnna//÷amalÁn itsÙnna
I ÷amalÁn nasi//÷amalÁn insi
ganusazRvreli awmyo ar gvxvdeba sxva arabul dialeqtebSi. ar
aris igi warmodgenili arc buxarul arabulSi. amgvarad,
ganusazRvreli awmyos aRniSnuli formebi mxolod kad-isaTvis
aris damaxasiaTebeli.
b) gansazRvruli awmyo
gansazRvruli awmyo gangrZobiT dros gadmoscems. igi
daaxloebiT inglisur present continious-s gamoxatavs. aRniSnuli
dro kad-Si iwarmoeba zmnis imperfeqtivis formaze damxmare zmnis
nÁm aqtiuri mimReobis darTviT: iãbuÕ nÁyim “axla acxobs”; nÝkul
nayiminni- “axla vWamT”:
mx. r.
III mamr. iãbuÕ nÁyim//iãbuÕ nayim×nna(h)
md. tuãbuÕ nÁyim//tuãbuÕ nÁyim×nha
II mamr. tuãbuÕ nÁyim// tuãbuÕ nÁyim×nnak
md. tuãbuÕin nÁyim// tuãbuÕin nÁyim×nnek
I aãbuÕ nÁyim//aãbuÕ nÁyim×nni
mr. r.
III mamr. iuãbuÕæn nÁyim//iuãbuÕæn nÁyim×nhum
iuãbuÕunÁt nÁyim//iuãbuÕunÁt nÁyim×nhum
md. iuãbuÕÙnna nÁyim//iuãbuÕÙnna nÁyim×nhin
II mamr. tuãbuÕun nÁyim// tuãbuÕun nÁyim×nkum
tuãbuÕunÁt nÁyim//tuãbuÕunÁt nÁyim×nkum
md. tuãbuÕÙnna nÁyim//tuãbuÕÙnna nÁyim×nkin
I naãbuÕ nÁyim//naãbuÕ nÁyim×nna
gansazRvruli awmyos arseboba kad-Si aixsneba uzbekuri enis
gavleniT, sadac dadasturebulia aRniSnuli drois formebi (117,
gv. 142).
116
g) momavali dro
ubralo momavali imperfeqtivis formiT gadmoicema. drois
fiqsacia xdeba konteqstis mixedviT: wai sahriya iúbozÝr amid “xval bazarSi waval”. rac Seexeba rTul, dauyovnebel momavals, igi
iSveliebs ta sufiqss: ta-noÒdi “wavideT”:
mx. r.
III mamr. ta-iuârub
md. ta-tuârub
II mamr. ta-tuârub
md. ta-tuârub×n
I ta-aârub
mr. r.
III mamr. ta-iuârubæn
ta-iuârubunÁt
md. ta-iuârubÙnna
II mamr. ta-tuârubæn
ta-tuârubænÁt
md. ta-tuârubÙnna
I ta-naârub
ta<hattÁ nawilakis saSualebiT myobadis warmoeba
damaxasiaTebelia siriuli da erayuli dialeqtebisaTvis (24, gv.
305).
117
$ 16. nawarmoebi Temebi1
nawarmoebi Temebi /II-X/ kad-Si warmodgenilia IX Temis
gamoklebiT. IV Tema, romelic saerTod iSviaTia arabul
dialeqtebSi, kad-Si gvevlineba anãa < a‘ãa-s saxiT /Sdr. siriuli
anãa, erayuli anãa:
bÝi binta ma nãa “beim Tavisi qaliSvili ar misca”;
tÝÓir iúzÝka mÁl kis×r anãa “vaWarma mas bevri qoneba /fuli/ misca”.
kad-Si SeiniSneba grZeli da mokle xmovnebis dapirispirebis
moSlis tendencia. aman rig SemTxvevebSi ganapiroba, erTi mxriv II
da III, xolo meore mxriv, V da VI Temebis formaTa damTxveva.
gvxvdeba dawyvilebuli Temebis leqsikuri mniSvnelobebis erTi
zmnuri formiT gadmocemis SemTxvevebi. maTi ricxvi dialeqtSi
TandaTanobiT matulobs. mag., ‘ayyan - l. “daamkvidra”, 2. “Sexeda”;
takatteb – 1 “rigebad daawyo”. Sdr. am×r timær ‘aâer fadhÁt ‘askar
tekatteb – “Temurlengma TerTmeti aTasi jariskaci rigebad, kolonebad daawyo”, 2. “hqonda mimowera”. miuxedavad
zemoTqmulisa, dReisaTvis kad-Si fiqsirdeba rogorc II da III,
aseve V da VI TemaTa formebi.
dakvirvebam gviCvena, rom aseT SemTxvevebSi umetesad gvevlineba
formebi, romelTac saliteraturo arabulSi ar gaaCniaT
Sesabamisi Temebi. mag., ‘azzal /II/ “gaaSvela”, fÁÕer /III/ “amayobda”,
tafattam /V/ “gaigo”, ta’Árak /VI/ “Cxubobda”. CamoTvlil formebs,
rogorc aRvniSneT, saliteraturo arabulSi ar daeZebnebaT
Sesabamisad, III, II, VI da V Temebi.
---------------------------------------------------
1. morfologiurad yvelaze martivi I Tema gamoirCeva moqmedebis gadmocemis
mravalferovnebiT. amitom zmnebs am TemaSi ara aqvT mkacrad dadgenili iseTi
semantikuri gansazRvreba, rogorsac vxvdebiT sxva TemebTan. rac Seexeba
saliteraturo arabulSi arsebul sam tips: la2la3a, la2i3a, la2u3a, romlebiTac,
Sesabamisad, gadmoicema moqmedeba, mdgomareoba da Tvisobrioba, kad-Si aseTi
dayofa gamokveTili ar aris.
118
aqve unda aRiniSnos, rom grZeli xmovnebis arsebobas zmnur
formebSi da saerTod, albaT, arabul sityvebSi sxvadasxva
faqtorebi unda ganapirobebdes. vfiqrobT, maT Soris umTavresi
aris maxvili. mxedvelobaSia misaRebi, agreTve, arabul sityvaTa
tradiciuli warmoTqmis SenarCunebis tendencia, romelic
gaucnobiereblad gadaecema Taobidan Taobas.
Temebis saSualebiT kad-Si gadmoicema moqmedebis aqtivoba,
intensivoba, mimarTuleba, konativi, kauzaturoba da vnebiToba.
cxrilis saxiT es Semdegnairad gadmoicema:
mniSvneloba
Tema
aqti-
voba
inten-
sivi
mimarTu-
leba
kona-
tivi
vnebi-
Toba
kauza-
tivi
I
II
III
V
VI
VII
VIII
X
+
+
+
_
_
_
_
_
_
+
_
+
_
_
_
_
_
_
+
_
+
_
_
+
_
_
+
_
_
_
_
_
_
_
_
+
+
+
+
+
_
+
_
_
_
_
_
_
unda aRiniSnos, rom kad-Si ar xdeba nebismieri zmnidan
saliteraturo arabul enaSi Sesabamisad fiqsirebuli Temis
warmoeba. Temebi ufro metad asaxaven dialeqtSi sityvawarmoebis
da naklebad _ formawarmoqmnis enobriv potencials. aseTi
tendencia damaxasiaTebelia sxva arabuli dialeqtebisTvisac.
swori samTanxmovniani zmnis nawarmoebi Temebis formaTa
paradigmebi kad-Si I da II tips ar ganarCevs. isini Semdegnairad
warmogvidgeba:
119
a) II/III Tema
perfeqtivi: C1aCCaC//CÁCaC
mx. r.
III mamr. ÷abbar "gadaiyvana" bÁdal "Secvala"
md. ÷abbarat bÁdalat
II mamr. ÷abbart bÁdalt
md. ÷abbarti bÁdalti
I ÷abbart bÁdalt
mr. r.
III mamr. ÷abbaraw bÁdalaw
÷abbrawÁt bÁdalawÁt
md. ÷abbarÆnna bÁdalÆnna
II mamr. ÷abbartæ bÁdaltæ
÷abbartuwÁt bÁdaltuwÁt
md. ÷abbartÙnna bÁdaltÙnna
I ÷abbarna bÁdalna
imperfeqtivi: iC1aC2C2iC3
mx. r.
III mamr. i‘abbir ibÁdil
md. it‘abbir itbÁdil
II mamr. it‘abbir itbÁdil
md. it‘abbir×n itbÁdil×n
I a‘abbir abÁdil
mr. r.
III mamr. i‘abbiræn ibÁdilæn
i‘abbirunÁt ibÁdilunÁt
120
md. i‘abbirÙnna ibÁdilÙnna
II mamr. it‘abbiræn itbÁdilæn
it‘abbirunÁt itbÁdilunÁt
md. it‘abbirÙnna itbÁdilÙnna
I in‘abbir inbÁdil
b) IV Tema
IV Tema, rogorc ukve aRvniSneT, warmodgenilia mxolod erTi
formis saxiT /anãa/. vinaidan dialeqtSi es zmna produqtiulia,
mogvyavs misi uRlebac.
perfeqtivi
mx. r. mr. r.
III mamr. ’anãa anãaw
anãawÁt
md. ’anãat anãÆnna
II mamr. ‘anãeyã ‘anãeytu
‘anãeytuwÁt
md. ‘anãeyti ‘anãeytÙnna
I ‘anãeyt anãeyna
imperfeqtivi
mx. r. mr. r.
III mamr. yenãi yenãæ
yenãuwÁt
md. tenã× yenãÙnna
II mamr. tenã× tenãæ
tenãuwÁt
121
md. tenã×n tenãÙnna
I anã× nanãi
g) V/VI Tema
taC1aC2C2eC3//taC1ÁC2aC3
perfeqtivi
mx. r.
III mamr. tasallem "miiRo" ta‘Árak "SeebrZola"
md. tasallemat ta‘Árakat
II mamr. tasallemt ta‘Árakt
md. tasallemti ta‘Árakti
I tasallemt ta‘Árakt
mr. r.
III mamr. tasallemaw ta‘Árakaw
tasallemawÁt ta‘ÁrakawÁt
md. tasallemÆnna ta‘ÁrakÆnna
II mamr. tasallemtu ta‘Áraktu
tasallemtuwÁt ta‘ÁrakuwÁt
md. tasallemtÙnna ta‘ÁraktÙnna
I tasallemna ta‘Árakna
122
imperfeqtivi
mx. r.
III mamr. it(a)sallem ita‘Árak
md. tit(a)sallem tita‘Árak
II mamr. tit(a)sallem tita‘Árak
md. titsallem×n tita‘Árak×n
I atasallem ata‘Árak
mr. r.
III mamr. itsallemæn ita‘Árakæn
itsallemunÁt ita‘ÁrakunÁt
md. itsallemÙnna ita‘ÁrakÙnna
II mamr. titsallemæn tita‘Árakæn
titsallemunÁt tita‘ÁrakunÁt
md. titsallemÙnna tita‘ÁraktÙnna
I natasallem nata‘Árak
d) VII Tema
perfeqtivi: inC1aC2aC3
mx. r. mr. r.
III mamr. inhazam “gaiqca” inhazamaw
inhazamawÁt
md. inhazamat inazamÆnna
II mamr. inhazamt inhazamtu
inhazamtuwÁt
md. inhazamti inhazamtÙnna
I inhazamt inhazamna
123
imperfeqtivi: ienC1aC2iC3
mx. r. mr. r.
III mamr. ienhazim ienhazimæn
ienhazimunÁt
md. tenhazim ienhazimÙnna
II mamr. tenhazim tenhazimæn
tenhazimunÁt
md. tenhazim×n tenhazimÙnna
I anhazim nanhazim
e) VIII Tema
perfeqtivi:
mx. r. mr. r.
III mamr. igtarab “miuaxlovda” igtarabaw
igtarabawÁt
md. igtarabat igtarabÆnna
II mamr. igtarabt igtarabtæ
igtarabtuwÁt
md. igtarabti igtarabtÙnna
I igtarabt igtarabna
imperfeqtivi: ieC1taC2iC3
mx. r. mr. r.
III mamr. iegtarib iegtaribæn
iegtaribunÁt
124
md. tegtarib iegtaribÙnna
II mamr. tegtarib tegtaribæn
tegtaribunÁt
md. tegtarib×n tegtaribÙnna
I agtarib nagtarib
v) X Tema
perfeqtivi: (i)staC1C2aC3
mx. r. mr. r.
III mamr. (i)staÕraÓ "gamoiyvana" (i)staÕraÓaw
(i)staÕraÓawÁt
md. (i)staÕraÓat (i)staÕraÓÆnna
II mamr. (i)staÕraÓt (i)staÕraÓtu
(i)staÕraÓtuwÁt
md. (i)staÕraÓti (i)staÕraÓtÙnna
I (i)staÕraÓt (i)staÕraÓna
imperfeqtivi: iestaC1C2iC3
mx. r. mr. r.
III mamr. iestaÕriÓ iestaÕriÓæn
iestaÕriÓunÁt
md. testaÕriÓ iestaÕriÓÙnna
II mamr. testaÕriÓ testaÕriÓæn
testaÕriÓænÁt
md. testaÕriÓ×n testaÕriÓÙnna
I astaÕriÓ nastaÕriÓ
125
$ 17. oTxTanxmovniani zmna
oTxTanxmovniani zmnebis raodenoba kad-Si mcirea. gamoiyofa
ori tipi: 1. C1aC2+C1aC2 pirveli da meore Tanxmovnis
reduplikaciis gziT miiReba oTxTanxmovniani zmnuri forma. mag.,
za’za’ “SeinZra”, “Sezanzarda”. gvxvdeba ucxo enidan nasesxebi
sityvis transformacia oTxTanxmovnian formad: ÓanÓal “Cxubobda”;
2. C1aC2C3aC4 aRniSnuli forma SesabamisobaSia saliteraturo
arabulTan.
oTxTanxmovniani zmna Semdegnairad iuRleba:
perfeqtivi: C1aC2C3aC4
mx. r. mr. r.
III mamr. sardar “meTaurobda” sardaraw
sardarawÁt
md. sardarat sardarÆnna
II mamr. sardart sardartæ
sardartuwÁt
md. sardarti sardartÙnna
I sardart sardarna
imperfeqtivi: iCa1C2C3iC4
mx. r. mr. r.
III mamr. isardir isardiræn
isardirunÁt
md. itsardir isardirÙnna
II mamr. itsardir itsardiræn
itsardirunÁt
126
md. itsardir×n itsardirÙnna
I asardir insardir
II Tema
perfeqtivi: taC1aC2C3aC4
mx. r. mr. r.
III mamr. taza‘za‘ “SeinZra” taza‘za‘aw
taza‘za‘awÁt
md. taza‘za‘at taza‘za‘Ænna
II mamr. taza‘za‘t taza‘za‘tæ
taza‘za‘tuwÁt
md. taza‘za‘ti taza‘za‘tÙnna
I taza‘za‘t taza‘za‘na
imperfeqtivi: ietaC1aC2C3aC4
mx. r. mr. r.
III mamr. ietaza‘za‘ ietaza‘za‘un
ietaza‘za‘unÁt
md. tetaza‘za‘ ietaza‘za‘Ùnna
II mamr. tetaza‘za‘ tetaza‘za‘æn
tetaza‘za‘unÁt
md. tetaza‘za‘×n tetaza‘za‘Ùnna
I ataza‘za‘ nataza‘za‘
III da IV Temis formebi oTxTanxmovnian zmnebSi ar dasturdeba.
127
$ 18. zmnis upiro formebi
a) mimReoba
pirveli Temis aqtiuri mimReoba warmodgenilia Semdegi saxiT:
CÁCiC. arabuli sityvis meoreuli nasesxobis SemTxvevaSi pirvel
ZireulTan a-s nacvlad gvaqvs Ý: tÝÓir Sdr. tajikuri tÝÓir. aseTi
SemTxvevebi mravlad aRinusxeba kad-Si.
I Temis moqmedebiTi gvaris mimReobis sruli paradigma
Semdegnairad warmogvidgeba:
mamr. mx. ãÁliÔ “amsvleli”
md. mx. ãÁliÔî
mamr. mr. ãÁliÔ×n
md mr. ãÁliÔÙnna
rogorc vxedavT, mimReobisaTvis damaxasiaTebelia sqesisa da
ricxvis kategoria. nawarmoebi Temebis mimReobebi kad-Si
iwarmoeba m(i) – m(u) prefiqsis saSualebiT, romelic daerTvis
zmnis imperfeqtivis fuZes.
nawarmoeb TemaTa mimReobebi:
II . muC1aC2C2iC3//miC1aC2C2iC3
a) mu‘allim “maswavlebeli”
b) minazzil “Camomyvani”
III. muC1ÁC2iC3//miC1ÁC2iC3
a) muzÁrib “moCxubari”
b) mibÁdil “gamcvleli”
IV. menãi “mimcemi”
V. mutC1aC2C2iC3//mitC1aC2C2iC3
a) mutzawwiÓ “gaTxovili”
b) mitfarrik “gansxvavebuli”
VI. mut(C1)ÁC2iC3//mitC1ÁC2iC3
a) mutÁrik “moCxubari”, “modave”
128
b) mitfÁÕir “Tavmomwone”
VII. munC1aC2iC3//minC1aC2iC3
a) munhazim “gaqceuli”
b) minfaÓir “gaxeTqili”
VIII. muC1taC2iC3//miC1taC2iC3
muÕtasir “moxveuli”
miftaÕir “amayi”
X. mustaC1C2iC3//mistaC1C2iC3
a) musta÷ir “anTebuli”
b) mista÷mil “gamoyenebadi”, “xmarebaSi myofi”, "rac
gamoiyeneba"
oTxTanxmovniani zmnis mimReoba iwarmoeba Semdegi modeliT: 1.
muCaCCaC: musarsar “Worikana ” da 2. mutCaCCaC: mutÓanÓal
“mokamaTe”.
b) masdari
pirveli Temis masdari kad-Si iwarmoeba Án sufiqsis darTviT:
rakabÁn “Sejdoma”, nazalÁn “CamoqveiTeba”. paralelurad gvxvdeba
formebi Án sufiqsis gareSec: rakab, nazal. iSviaTad gvxvdeba forma
CaCCa: mÝrat tabÕa isi “Cemi coli saWmels akeTebs”.
nawarmoeb TemaTa masdarebi iwarmoeba perfeqtivis fuZeze Án
sufiqsis darTviT:
II. C1aC2C2aC3Án
a) zawwaÓÁn “colis SerTva”
b) ÕarraÓÁn “gamoyvana”
III. C1ÁC2aC3Án
a) ÓÁma‘Án “Sekreba”
b) ‘ÁrakÁn “Cxubi”, “ayalmayali”
V. tC1aC2C2aC3Án
a) tfarraÓÁn “naxva”
b) tsaddaqÁn “dajereba”
VI. taC1ÁC2aC3Án
129
a) taqÁtalÁn “xelCarTuli brZola”
b) tafÁÕarÁn “Seqeba”, “gandideba”
VII . inC1aC2aC3Án
a) inhazamÁn “gaqceva”
b) ingazafÁn “Cavardna”
VIII. iC1taC2aC3Án
a) iÔtafalÁn “qeifi”
b) igtarabÁn “miaxloeba”
X. istaC1C2aC3Án
a) istaÕdamÁn “momsaxureba”
b) istakâafÁn “moZebna”
mxedvelobaSia misaRebi, rom nawarmoeb TemaTa masdarebi kad-Si
naklebad produqtiulia.
$ 19. vnebiTi gvari
vnebiT gvars kad-Si ar gaaCnia markeri. igi gadmoicema Sesabamis
TemaTa refleqsivebis saSualebiT. am mxriv kad-Si asaxulia
saerTo dialeqtologiuri movlena. Tumca am mxriv zogierTi
arabuli dialeqti gamonakliss warmoadgens.
$ 20. geminirebuli zmna
geminirebuli zmnebisaTvis kad-Si damaxasiaTebelia Semdegi
Taviseburebani:
a) perfeqtivSi, orive ricxvSi, II piris orive sqesSi da I pirSi
fiqsirdeba paraleluri formebi.
b) imperfeqtivSi meore Zireuli xmovani Riaobis
TvalsazrisiT, inversiul damokidebulebaSia perfeqtivis
maxasiaTebel xmovanTan. perfeqtivis a xmovans
imperfeqtivSi i an u moudis. alternacia a~i, a~u
gamokveTilia da kad-Si geminirebuli zmnis warmoebis
maxasiaTeblad gvevlineba.
130
sailustraciod mogvyavs geminirebuli zmnebis raââa “dayara
(Zirs)”, “daagdo” da Ôaããa “dado” uRlebis sruli paradigma:
perfeqtivi
mx. r.
III mamr. raââa Ôaããa
md. raââat Ôaããat
II mamr. raââeyt//raââaât Ôaããeyt// Ôaããaãt
md. raââeyti//raâeâti Ôaããeyti// Ôaãeãti
I raââeyt//raâaât Ôaãeyãt// Ôaããaãt
mr. r.
III mamr. raââÆw Ôaããaw
raââÆwÁt ÔaããawÁt
md. raââÆnna ÔaããÆnna
II mamr. raââeytæ//raâaâtæ Ôaããeytæ//Ôaãaãtæ
raââeytuwÁt//raâaâtuwÁt ÔaããeytuwÁt//ÔaãaãtuwÁt
md. raââeytÙnna//raâeâtÙnna ÔaããeytÙnna// ÔaãeãtÙnna
I raââeyna//raâaâna Ôaããeyna//Ôaãaãna
imperfeqtivi
mx. r.
III mamr. iriâ(â) iÔuã(ã)
md. itriâ(â) itÔuã(ã)
II mamr. itriâ(â) itÔuã(ã)
md. itriâ(â)×n itÔuã(ã)×n
I ariâ(â) ahuã(ã)
mr. r.
III mamr. iriââæn iÔuããæn
iriââunÁt iÔuããunÁt
131
md. iriââÙnna iÔuããÙnna
II mamr. itriââæn itÔuããæn
itriââunÁt itÔuããunÁt
md. itriââÙnna itÔuããÙnna
I inriâ(â) inÔuã(ã)
brZanebiTi Semdegnairad iwarmoeba:
mx. r. mr. r.
II mamr. itriâ(â) itÔuã(ã) itriâ(â)æ itÔuã(ã)æ
II md. itriâ(â)× itÔuã(ã)× itriâ(â)×n itÔuã(ã)×n
moqmedebiTi gvaris mimReoba fiqsirdeba Semdegi modeliT:
C1ÁC2iC2 : rÁâiâ "dampnevi", “damyreli”. gvxvdeba pasivic: mîC1C2æC2
: mîâdæd “damarcxebuli”.
masdaris warmoeba eqvemdebareba zemoaRniSnul wess. misi
modelia C1aC2aC3Án: raâaâÁn “dapneva”, “Zirs dayra”. iSviaTad
geminirebuli zmnis masdari warmodgenilia Semdegi modeliT:
C1aC2ayÁn: raââayÁn. es movlena enis mkafio gramatikuli sistemis
rRvevis erTerTi maCvenebelia.
a) geminirebuli zmnis nawarmoebi Temebi
geminirebuli zmnis nawarmoebi Temebi kad-Si warmodgenilia
Semdegi struqturuli modelebis saxiT:
perfeqtivi:
II C1aC2C2aC2
Òaããaã “CaeSva”, “CaiZira”
V taC1aC2C2aC
taÓaffaf “gaxma”, “gaSra”, “gadaxma”
VIII iC1taC2C2 // iC1tîC2C2
132
iâtad(d)// iâtîd(d) “gamagrda”
X istaC1aC2C2
istazall “iyo CrdilSi”
imperfeqtivi:
II iC1ÝC2iC2 : iÒÝãiã
V itC1aC2aC2 : itÓafaf
VIII iC1tÝC2iC2 : iâtÝdid
X istÝC1iC2C2 : istÝzil(l)
rogorc irkveva, II, VIII da X TemebSi warmoebis mxriv gvaqvs
saliteraturo arabuli enis normidan gadaxveva. II TemaSi pirvel
da meore Zireul Tanxmovnebs Soris Cndeba grZeli Ý. meore
ZireulTan, romelic saliteraturo arabulSi geminirebulia,
gvaqvs mokle i. rac Seexeba X Temas, aq grZeli Ý daerTvis Temis
mawarmoebel prefiqss.
b) geminirebuli zmnis mimReoba da masdari
nawarmoeb TemaTa mimReoba iwarmoeba saerTo wesis mixedviT.
kerZod, imperfeqtivis formis fuZeze mî/mu prefiqsis darTviT.
magaliTebi:
II mîC1ÝC2iC2
mî‘Ýdid “damTvleli”
V mutC1aC2C2aC2
mutgarrar “dadgenili”, “cnobili”
VIII meC1tÝC2iC2
meÔãodid “dadebuli (Zirs)”
X mestÝC1iC2(C2)
mestÝmir “gaxangrZlivebuli”
133
masdari iwarmoeba Án bolosarTis saSualebiT. am mxriv
dialeqtSi warmodgenilia nawarmoeb TemaTa masdaris
gramatikuli warmoebis mkafio suraTi:
kokÝyata iúaÕæhum iúzok b×r ÒaããaãÁn sawaÝn “Zmebma TavianTi Zma am WaSi CauSves”. sityvasityviT “maTi Zmis CaSveba, Cagdeba qmnes”.
$ 21. hamziani zmna
hamziani zmnebi naSromSi warmodgenilia Semdegi
TanmimdevrobiT:
1 2 3
1 2 3
1 2 3
a) 1 2 3 (zmnebi pirveli Zireuli hamziT)
zmnebi, romelTa pirveli Zireuli Tanxmovani saliteraturo
arabul enaSi aris hamza, kad-is perfeqtivSi ikvecaven mas. kad-Si
aseTi tipis hamzianma zmnebma ganicades cvlileba Ziris
struqturaSi. hamzis dakargvis Sedegad isini iqcnen
orTanxmovnianebad. miuxedavad amisa, morfologiuri warmoebis
sqema darCa tradiciuli da rig SemTxvevebSi adgili aqvs hamzis
aRdgenas. es Cven safuZvels gvaZlevs, nawilobriv aRvadginoT
hamza paradigmebSi. amisaTvis, hamzis Cavardnis adgilze, zogjer
frCxilebSi aRvniSnavT mas. moviyvanT am tipis zmnis uRlebas:
perfeqtivi: C2aC3a
mx. r. mr. r.
III mamr. Õaza Õazaw
ÕazawÁt
md. Õazat ÕazÆnna
II mamr. Õazeyt Õazeytæ
ÕazeytuwÁt
134
md. Õazeyti ÕazeytÙnna
I Õazeyt Õazeyna
imperfeqtivi: i(C1)ÝC2uC3
mx. r. mr. r.
III mamr. i(ö)ÝÕuz i(ö)ÝÕuzæn
i(ö)ÝÕuzunÁt
md. tÝÕuz i(ö)ÝÕzÙnna
II mamr. tÝÕuz tÝÕuzæn
tÝÕuzunÁt
md. tÝÕ(u)z×n toÕzÙnna
I ÁÕuz nÝÕuz
perfeqtivSi orive ricxvis meore da pirvel pirSi gvaqvs
diftongi ei, romelic grZeli Î-dan momdinareobs: ÕazÎt>Õazeit1.
rac Seexeba grZel i – s, igi aRniSnul formebSi gaCnda Ziris
morfologiuri kvantitatiurobis aRsadgenad.
imperfeqtivSi, mx. r.-Si rogorc mosalodneli iyo, miviReT
grZelxmovniani prefiqsi. mr. r.-Si me-3 da me-2 piris mamr.-Si
dasturdeba paraleluri formebi, romelTagan tipebSi
ioÕuzæn//toÕuzæn-daculia maxasiaTebeli u xmovani.
________________________________
1. forma ÕazÎt amjerad ar fiqsirdeba. igi dafiqsirebuli aqvs i. n. vinikovs (198,
gv. 271)
135
b) 1 2 3 (zmnebi meore Zireuli hamziT)
zmnebi, romelTac me-2 Zireul Tanxmovnad hamza moudiT,
Semdegnairad iuRlebian:
perfeqtivi: C1aC2aC3
mx. r. mr. r.
III mamr. sayal “hkiTxa” sayalaw
sayalawÁt
md. sayalat sayalÆnna
II mamr. sayalt sayaltæ
sayaltuwÁt
md. sayalti sayaltÙnna
I sayalt sayalna
imperfqtivi: iC1aC2iC3
mx. r. mr. r.
III mamr. isayil isayilæn
isayilunÁt
md. tisayil//tsayl iisaylÙnna
II mamr. tisayil//tsayl tisayilæn//tsaylæn
tisaylunÁt//tsaylunÁt
md. tisayil×n//tsayl×n tisaylÙnna//tsaylÙnna
I asayil insayil
fonetikurad gamarTlebulia hamzis Canacvleba ÁotiT. sxva
mxriv, 1 2 3 literaturul arabulSi analogiuri tipis zmnis
uRlebas misdevs da mxolod paraleluri formebis
funqcionirebiT gamoirCeva. imperfeqtivis mx. r.-is me-3 piris md.-Si
da me-2 piris orive sqesSi, rogorc mx.-Si, aseve mr.-Si.
g) 1 2 3 (zmnebi mesame Zireuli hamziT)
136
perfeqtivi: C1ÁC2e
mx. r. mr. r.
III mamr. gÁre “waikiTxa” gÁraw
gÁrawÁt
md. gÁret gÁrÆnna
II mamr. gÁret//gareyt gÁretæ//gareytæ
gÁretuwÁt//gareituwÁt
md. gÁrete//gareyti gÁretÙnna//gÁreytÙnna
I gÁret gÁrena//gareyna
imperfeqtivi
mx. r. mr. r.
III mamr. igre igræn
igrunÁt
md. tigre igrÙnna
II mamr. tigre tigræ
tigrunÁt
md. tigr×n tigrÙnna
I agri nagri
perfeqtivSi, mx. r.-Si, pirveli Zireulis xmovani grZelia, xolo
meore ZireulTan gvaqvs mokle e. pirveli Zireuli xmovnis sigrZes
hamzis Cavardna ganapirobebs. orive ricxvis me-2 pirSi da mr. r.-is
pirvel pirSi fiqsirdeba paraleluri formebi, rac
ganpirobebulia ey diftongis warmoqmniT. Sedegad, pirvel
ZireulTan mokldeba grZeli xmovani.
137
d) hamziani zmnebis imperativi
qvemoT warmodgenilia hamziani zmnis brZanebiTebi Semdegi
TanmimdevrobiT:
a) 1 2 3; b) 1 2 3; g) 1 2 3
a) 1 2 3:
mx. r. mr. r.
II mamr. uÕuz uÕsuwÁt
md. uÕs× uÕsÙnna
b) 1 2 3
mx. r. mr. r.
II mamr. sÁyl sÁyluwÁt
md. sÁyl× sÁylÙnna
g) 1 2 3
mx. r. mr. r.
II mamr. igre igruwÁt
md. igr× igrÙnna
mr. r.-is mamr.-Si ormagi mravlobiTiT nawarmoebi formebis
arseboba aixsneba ormagi markeris mier kilos mniSvnelobis
gaZlierebiT. aRniSnuli warmoebis paralelurad kad-Si gvxvdeba
in sufiqsiT gadmocemuli brZanebiTis formebi, rac gamoxatavs
dialeqtSi aRniSnuli kilos gadmocemis zogad tendencias.
e) hamziani zmnebis nawarmoebi Temebi: 1 2 3
am tipis hamziani zmnebi perfeqtivSi warmodgenilia Semdegi
modelebiT:
II (C1)aC2C2aC3:
138
(ö)assas “gaakeTa”, “saZirkveli Cayara”
V ta(C1)aC2C2aC3:
ta(ö)allam “stkioda”
VIII ittaC2aC3:
ittaman “miekedla”
X (i)sta(C1)C2aC3:
(i)sta(ö)Óar “daepatrona”
damaxasiaTebelia Semdegi:
Tu zmna II TemaSi iwyeba labialuri TanxmovniT, dasawyisSi
nacvlad a xmovnisa Cndeba u, xolo iSviTad öo: umman//omman
“daicva”.
V TemaSi SeiZleba aRdges hamza. aq dasaSvebia paraleluri
formis arseboba: taallam//ta‘allam.
VIII da X TemebSi hamza Cavardnilia.
imperfeqtivi:
ganxilul formaTa Sesabamisi imperfeqtivebia:
II iÝC2C2iC3: iÝsis
V it(C1)ÆC2C2aC3: it(ö)Ællam
VIII itÝC2iC3: itÝmin
X istÝC2iC3: istÝÓir
v) hamziani zmnebis mimReoba da masdari: 1 2 3
1-el TemaSi fiqsirdeba vnebiTi gvaris mimReoba. igi
warmodgenilia modeliT maC2C3i: makli “SeWmuli”. rac Seexeba
1-eli Temis masdars, igi iwarmoeba fuZeze an/yan sufiqsis
darTviT: ÕazÁn/ÕazayÁn.
nawarmoebi Temebis mimReobidan dadasturebulia mxolod
ramdenime maTgani. V: mutÝÕir “dagvianebuli”, X: mustozin
139
“mqadagebeli”. vinaidan nawarmoeb TemaTa funqcionirebis areali
kad-Si mcirea, mniSvnelobaTa gamoxatvis ZiriTadi simZime 1-el
Temas akisria.
masdari iwarmoeba 1-eli Temis msgavsad an/yan sufiqsis
darTviT: sta(ö)ÓarÁn “Txoveba”, ta(ö)ÁsarÁn “aRelveba”.
z) hamziani zmnebis nawarmoebi Temebi: 1 2 3
zmnebi, meore Zireuli hamziT, TemaTa warmoebis mxriv,
warmodgenili arian ufro mkafiod, xolo funqcionirebis mxriv,
nakleb produqtiulad:
perfeqtivi:
II C1aC2C2aC3:
rayyas “uxelmZRvanela”
VI taC1ÁC2aC3:
t(a)sÁyal 1. “maTxovrobda”; 2. “erTmaneTs ekiTxebodnen”
VIII iC1taC2aC3:
ifta’ad “gulisxmiereba gamoiCina”
aRsaniSnavia V da VI Temis mniSvnelobaTa erTi formiT
gadmocema: tasÁyal 1.“maTxovrobda”; 2. “erTmaneTs ekiTxebodnen”. es
aixsneba dialeqtSi grZeli da mokle xmovnebis fonologiuri
datvirTvis moSliT. aseTi tendencia unda CaiTvalos kad-is erT-
erT maxasiaTeblad.
imperfeqtivi:
II iC1Ý(C2)iC3: irÝ(y)is
V/VI itC1Ý(C2)iC3: itsÝ(y)il
VIII iC1tÝ(C2)iC3: iftÝ(y)id
hamzis Cavardnis Sedegad zemoT dasaxelebul formebSi
miviReT greli Á. daviwroebis Sedegad man mogvca Ý. es movlena
kad-Si tajikuris gavleniT SeiZleba aixsnas.
140
T) hamziani zmnebis mimReoba da masdari: 1 2 3
pirvel TemaSi fiqsirdeba moqmedebiTi gvaris mimReoba
modeliT C1Ý(C2)iC3: sÝ(y)il “SekiTxvis avtori”, “is, vinc ekiTxeba”.
danarCen TemaTa mimReobebi warmodgenilia Semdegi saxiT:
II muC1Ý(C2)iC3:
muzÝ(y)ir “SeSinebuli”
V/VI matC1Ý(C2)iC3:
matmÝ(y)in “datvirTuli”
VIII muC1tÝ(C2)iC3:
mubtÝ(y)is “daRonebuli”, “sevdiani”.
rogorc pirveli, aseve nawarmoeb TemaTa masdarebi iwarmoeba
saerTo wesis dacviT, perfeqtivis me-3 piris mamr. sqesis fuZeze
Án//yÁn sufiqsis darTviT.
i) hamziani zmnebis nawarmoebi Temebi: 1 2 3
am tipis hamziani zmnebis nawarmoeb TemaTa perfeqtivi
dialeqtSi Semdegi modelebiT aris warmodgenili:
II C1aC2C2Á(C3):
nassÁ “qalad aqcia”
V taC1aC2C2Á(C3):
taraÓÓÁ “gadado”
VII inC1aC2a:
inkafÁ “moSorda”, “daucada”.
bolokiduri Á-s alternantia e. uRlebis wesi pirveli Temis
analogiuria. erT-erTi informantis Caweris dros dafiqsirda
meore Temis Semdegnairi modeli: C1ÁC2C2e, rac I Temis analogiiT
aixsneba: nÁsse “qalad aqcia”.
141
unda aRiniSnos, rom zmnas nasa’a saliteraturo arabulSi II
Tema ar gaaCnia. aseve ar moepoveba zmnas taraÓÓa Sesabamisi forma
saliteraturo arabulSi. es movlena adasturebs dialeqtSi
sityvawarmoebis damoukidebeli procesis arsebobas. ufro swori
iqneba Tu vityviT, rom aRniSnuli movlena warmoadgens dialeqtSi
odesRac arsebuli sityvawarmoebis anarekls.
imperfeqtivi:
ganxilul formaTa Sesabamisi imperfeqtivis formebia:
II iC1ÝC2C2e: inÝsse
V itC1aC2C2e: itraÓÓe
VII inC1ÝC2C2e: inkÝffe
k) hamziani zmnebis nawarmoebi Temebis mimReoba da masdari: 1 2 3
I TemaSi dasturdeba vnebiTi gvaris mimReoba mÁC1C2i: mÁgri
“wakiTxuli”. nawarmoeb TemebSi mimReobebi iwarmoeba saerTo
wesis dacviT: imperfeqtivis fuZeze me//mu prefiqsis darTviT.
rac Seexeba masdars, aq gvaqvs warmoeba bolosarTiT _ an/yÁn:
gareyÁn “wakiTxva”.
mimReoba:
II meC1ÝC2C2e(C3):
merÝbbe “gaTanasworebuli”.
V metC1ÝC2C2e(C3):
metrÝÓÓe “gadavadebuli”.
VII manC1ÝC2e(C3):
manÓÝze “nawili”, "ganayofi"
$ 22. susti zmna
kad-Si gamoiyofa susti zmnebis sami ZiriTadi tipi:
a) 1 2 3
b) 1 2 3
142
g) 1 2 3
TiToeul jgufSi gaerTianebuli zmnebi, ganurCevlad imisa, Tu
romelia susti Tanxmovani, xasiaTdebian warmoebis saerTo wesiT.
sul bolos warmodgenili gvaqvs ormagad susti zmnebi sawa
“gaakeTa” da ÓÁ “movida”, romlebic dialeqtSi funqcionirebis
maRali sixSiriT xasiaTdebian.
a) 1 2 3 (zmnebi pirveli Zireuli susti TanxmovniT)
am tipis zmnebidan warmovadgenT zmnis ugaf “gaCerda”/Sdr. kl.
arab. waqafa/ uRlebas:
perfeqtivi:
mx. r. mr. r.
III mamr. ugaf ugafæ//ugafaw
ugafawÁt
md. ugaft ugafÙnna
II mamr. ugaft ugaftæ
ugaftuwÁt
md. ugafti ugaftÙnna
I ugaft ugafna
imperfeqtivi: iuC2uC3
mx. r. mr. r.
III mamr. iuguf iugfæn
iugfunÁt
md. tuguf iugfÙnna
II mamr. tuguf tugfæn
tugfunÁt
md. tuguf×n tugfÙnna
143
I aguf naguf
rogorc uRlebis cxrilidan Cans, am tipis zmna amJRavnebs
siaxloves klasikuri arabulis uRlebis sistemasTan. piris,
ricxvisa da sqesis mawarmoebeli formantebi TiTqmis ar
gansxvavdebian saliteraturo arabuli enisagan (Sdr. ugafti, ugafæ,
ugaftÙnna, naguf da a. S.). sawyisi forma /ugaf/ miRebulia fonetikuri
gziT: Tavkiduri wa – formantis u-d transformaciis Sedegad.
aRsaniSnavia, rom am tipis zmnebis mravlobiTis formebi emTxveva
buxarulSi arsebul analogiur formebs (117, gv. 141; 36, gv. 64).
maxasiaTebel xmovanTa alternacia perfeqtiv-imperfeqtivSi
aris a~u, rac asaxavs inversiul mimarTebas. imperfeqtivSi
maxasiaTebeli u xmovani imsgavsebs prefiqsalur xmovans.
amgvarad, me-3 pirSi vRebulobT models iuC2uC3, romlis
mixedviTac ewyoba danarCeni formebi. es wesi ar vrceldeba
pirvel pirze.
aRsaniSnavia, rom zog SemTxvevaSi fiqsirdeba imperfeqtivis
gansxvavebuli formebi: iÝguf, iÝgufæn, iÝgfunÁt.
b) 1 2 3 (zmnebi meore Zireuli susti TanxmovniT)
zmnebi, romelTac me-2 Zireuli susti aqvT, Semdegnairad
iuRlebian:
perfeqtivi: C1V:C2
mx. r. mr. r.
III mamr. gÁl gÁlaw
gÁlawÁt
md. gÁlat gÁlÆnna
II mamr. galeyt galeytæ
144
galeytuwÁt
md. galeyti galeytÙnna
I galeyt galeyna
imperfeqtivi iC1V:C3
mx. r. mr. r.
III mamr. igæl igælæn
igælunÁt
md. itgæl igælÙnna
II mamr. itgæl itgælæn
itgælænÁt
md. itgul×n itgælÙnna
I agæl ingæl
perfeqtivSi mx. r.-is me-2 pirSi, Zireuli Tanxmovnis da piris
maCvenebeli sufiqsis SesayarTan Cndeba diftongi ey. pirvel
ZireulTan 1-el da me-2 piris orive ricxvSi gvaqvs a, rac aseve
qmnis saliteraturo arabuli enisagan gansxvavebuli uRlebis
suraTs. rac Seexeba imperfeqtivs, aq maxasiaTebeli xmovani aris u,
ganurCevlad Sua susti Tanxmovnis warmoSobis ragvarobisa.
imperfeqtivSi yuradRebas imsaxurebs, agreTve, piris
aRmniSvneli prefiqsaluri formantebi. isini klasikuri
arabulisagan gansxvavebiT warmodgenili arian it TavsarTis
saxiT. aseve mr. r.-is pirvel pirSi, danarCeni pirebis analogiiT,
gvaqvs prefiqsi in nacvlad na-si.
g) 1 2 3 (zmnebi mesame Zireuli susti TanxmovniT)
am tipis zmnis uRlebis sailustraciod mogvyavs zmna Òada
“wavida”, “gaemarTa”.
perfeqtivi: C1aC2a
145
mx. r. mr. r.
III mamr. Òada Òadaw
ÒadawÁt
md. Òadat ÒadÆnna
II mamr. Òadeyt Òadeytæ
ÒadeytuwÁt
md. Òadeyti ÒadeytÙnna
I Òadeyt Òadeyna
imperfeqtivi: iaC1ÁC2i
mx. r. mr. r.
III mamr. iaÒÇdi ieÒÁdæn
ieÒÁdænÁt
md. taÒÇdi ieÒÁdÙnna
II mamr. taÒÇdi teÒÁdæn
teÒÁdænÁt
md. taÒÇd×n teÒÁdÙnna
I aÒÇde(i) neÒÁdi//noÒd×
perfeqtivSi, mx. da mr. r.-is me-2 pirSi, aqac Cndeba diftongi ei,
rac SeiZleba aixsnas meore ZireulTan istoriulad
dadasturebuli susti Tanxmovnis erTgvari gavleniT.
imperfeqtivis amosaval formaSi nacvlad mosalodneli iuÒdi –
sa, gvaqvs iaÒÁdi. faTha vlindeba uRlebis yvela formaSi. mx. r.-Si
igi gamokveTilia maxviliT. aRniSnuli formebis paralelurad
kad-Si fiqsirdeba imperfeqtivis gansxvavebuli formebic: 1. ioÒdi
III piri, mx. r., 2. ioÒdæn III piri, mr. r. maTi gavrcelebis areali kad-
Si mcirea. ufro xSirad gvxvdeba noÒd× (I piri mr. r.).
d) susti zmnebis imperativi
146
brZanebiTis formebi warmodgenilia Semdegi TanmimdevrobiT:
a) 1 2 3 b) 1 2 3 g) 1 2 3
a) 1 2 3
mx. r. mr. r.
II mamr. uguf ugufæ
md. uguf× ug(u)fÙnna
b) 1 2 3
mx. r. mr. r.
II mamr. gul gulwÁt
md. gul× gælÙnna
g) 1 2 3
mx. r. mr. r.
II mamr. uÒda uÒduwÁt
md. uÒd× uÒdÙnna
e) susti zmnebis nawarmoebi Temebi: 1 2 3
zmnebs, romelTac susti aqvT 1-eli Zireuli Tanxmovani, kad-Si
mxolod II da X Tema gaaCniaT.
perfeqtivi:
II uC2C2aC3:
ussaÕ “gaaWuWyiana”
X istæC2aC3:
ustæsa’ “gafarTovda”
imperfeqtivi:
II iuC2C2ayaC3: iussayaÕ
147
X istÁC2iC3: istÁsi‘
v) susti zmnebis mimReoba da masdari: 1 2 3
pirvel TemaSi moqmedebiTi gvaris mimReobaa C2ÅC3i(n): dÅ’i(n)
“damdebi”. gvxvdeba vnebiTi gvaris mimReobac, romlis modelia
mæC2aC3: mægaf “gaCerebuli”, “mdgomare”.
II da X Temis mimReobebi iwarmoebian imperfeqtivis fuZeze mu
prefiqsis darTviT:
II muC2C2aiC3: murraig “gadafarebuli”
X mustÝC2aC3: mustÝ(w)da‘ “sakuWnao”
z) susti zmnebis nawarmoebi Temebi: 1 2 3
am tipis zmnebs vxvdebiT VII da X TemebSi.
perfeqtivi:
VII inC1æC3:
ingæm “idga”, “iyo SemarTuli”
X (i)staC1æC3:
(i)staræÔ “isvenebda”
rogorc moyvanili magaliTebidan Cans, klasikuri arabulis
grZeli Á aRniSnuli Temebis perfeqtivSi grZeli æ-Ti aris
Secvlili.
imperfeqtivi:
II iunC1ÁiC3: iungÁim
X iustÝC1×C3: iustÝr×Ô
T) susti zmnebis mimReoba da masdari: 1 2 3
pirveli Temis moqmedebiTi gvaris mimReobis modelia – C1ÝiC3:
gÝil “mTqmeli”. III da X TemebSi gvaqvs Semdegi modelebi:
148
VII menC1ÝiC3:
mengÝim “damdgari”, “SemarTuli”
X mustÝC1×C3:
mustÝr×Ô “damsvenebeli”
masdari iwarmoeba Án/yÁn sufiqsis darTviT perfeqtivis
amosavali formis fuZeze: galÁn “Tqma”. TiTqmis yvelgan fuZiseuli
grZeli Á mokldeba momdevno marcvlis maxviliani grZeli Ç-s
fonetikuri zemoqmedebiT.
i) susti zmnebis nawarmoebi Temebi: 1 2 3
am tipis zmnebs aqvT Semdegi Temebi:
perfeqtivi:
II C1aC2C2a:
samma “uwoda”, “saxeli daarqva”
V taC1aC2C2a:
taÒanna “gamdidrda”
VII iC1taC2a:
iltaga “Sexvda”, “Seegeba”
X istaC1C2a:
ista(‘)la “zemoT avida”, “amaRlda”
imperfeqtivi:
II iuC1ÆC2C2e: iusÆmme
V iutC1ÆC2C2e: iutÒÆnne
VII iuC1tuC2: iultug
X iustuC1C2i: iustu(÷)li>iustæli
k) susti zmnebis mimReoba da masdari: 1 2 3
149
1-el TemaSi fiqsirdeba rogorc moqmedebiTi, aseve vnebiTi
gvaris mimReobac: ÒÅdi “wamsvleli”, maÒdi “wasuli”. danarCeni
Temebis moqmedebiTi gvaris mimReobebi Semdegnairad
warmogvidgeba:
II muC1aC2C2e: muÒanne “momRerali”
V mutC1aC2C2e: mutÒadde “wamsvleli”
VII muC1tuC2: mubtun “mSenebare”
X mustæC1C2i: mustæli<mustu‘li “amaRlebuli”
masdari iwarmoeba saerTo wesis dacviT, fuZeze Án/yan sufiqsis
darTviT: ÒadÁn “wasvla”.
$ 23. ormagad susti zmnebi
ormagad susti zmnebidan kaSkadariul dialeqtSi unda
gamoiyos sawa “gaakeTa” da ÓÁ “movida”. orive maTgani farTodaa
gavrcelebuli kad-Si. pirveli, (sawa) damxmare zmnis funqciasac
asrulebs (ix. gv. 111). qvemoT mocemulia orive zmnis uRlebis
sruli paradigma:
I. sawa “gaakeTa”
perfeqtivi:
mx. r. mr. r.
III mamr. sawa sawaw
md. sawat sawÆnna
II mamr. saweyt saweytum
md. saweyti saweytÙnna
I saweyt saweyna
150
imperfeqtivi:
mx. r. mr. r.
III mamr. isi isæn
isunÁt
md. tisi//itsi isÙnna
II mamr. tisi//itsi tisæn//itsæn
tisunÁt//itsunÁt
md. tis×na//its×na tisÙnna
I asi nasi//insi
II ÓÁ(ö) “movida”
perfeqtivi:
mx. r. mr. r.
III mamr. ÓÁ ÓÁw
ÓawÁt
md. ÓÁt ÓÆnna
II mamr. Ó×t Óitæ
ÓituwÁt
md. Ó×t× ÓitÙnna
I Ó×t Ó×na
imperfeqtivi:
III mamr. iÓi iÓæn
md. tiÓi iÓunÁt
iÓÙnna
II mamr. tiÓi tiÓæn
md. tiÓ×n tiÓunÁt
tiÓÙnna
I aÓ× niÓ×
151
imperativi:
mx. r. mr. r.
II mamr. sæ suwÁt
md. suw× suwÙnna
zmna ÓÁ-s brZanebiTi kad-Si ar fiqsirdeba. aRniSnul kiloSi
dasturdeba forma ta‘al! “modi!”, romelic gvxvdeba sxva arabul
dialeqtebSic. saliteraturo arabulSi misi Sesatyvisia ‘alÁ
zmnis VI Temis brZanebiTi. ta‘Ál xasiaTdeba sqesSi da ricxvSi
cvalebadobis unariT. igi SinaarsiT ÓÁ-s brZanebiTs gamoxatavs:
mx. r. mr. r.
II mamr. ta‘Ála ta‘Álæ
md. ta‘Ál× ta‘ÁlÙnna
mimReoba: 1. sÅwi moqm. gv
maswi vn. gv.
2. ÓÁi
masdari: 1. sawÁn//sawayÁn
2. ÓayÁn
yiSlaR jeÁnaus erT-erT ubanSi (mahalla), kerZod avonaSi
dafiqsirda ta‘Ála zmnis cvalebadoba ara marto sqesSi da ricxvSi,
aramed pirSic. es sagulisxmo SemTxveva miuTiTebs dialeqtSi
formaTwarmoqmnis tendencias. gamonaklisis saxiT mogvyavs
aRniSnuli zmnis uRlebis paradigma:
perfeqtivi:
mx. r. mr. r.
III mamr. ta‘Ála ta‘Álaw
ta‘ÁlawÁt
152
md. ta‘Álat ta‘ÁlÙnna
II mamr. ta‘Ált ta‘Áltæ
ta‘ÁltuwÁt
md. ta‘Álti ta‘ÁltÙnna
I ta‘Ált ta‘Álna
imperfeqtivi:
III mamr. ita‘Ál ita‘Álæn
ita‘ÁlunÁt
md. tita‘Ál ita‘ÁlÙnna
II mamr. tita‘Ál tita‘Álæn
tita‘ÁlænÁt
md. tita‘Ál×n tita‘ÁlÙnna
I ata‘Ál nata‘Ál
aseTia verbaluri warmoebis meqanizmi kad-Si. zmnuri sistema
funqcionirebs zogadsemituri enobrivi modelis Sesabamisad.
fiqsirdeba saliteraturo arabuli enisagan gansxvavebuli
movlenebi, rac ganpirobebulia erTi mxriv, enis Sinagani
ganviTarebiT, xolo meore mxriv, uzbekur da tajikur enebTan
enobrivi kontaqtebiT. dialeqtisaTvis damaxasiaTebeli enobrivi
cvlilebebi sayuradReboa ara marto arabuli dialeqtologiis,
aramed zogadsemitologiuri TvalsazrisiTac.
$ 24. zmnuri kompozitebi
kaSkadariul dialeqtSi gamoiyofa zmnuri kompozitebis
Semdegi jgufebi:
1. kompozitebi, romelTa mniSvneloba gansazRvrulia pirveli
wevriT.
2. kompozitebi, romlebic atareben kompozitis meore wevris
mniSvnelobas.
153
3. kompozitebi sinonimuri mniSvnelobis sityvebiT. mag., Òada-
mad “wavida”, “midioda”, “gaeSura”. aseTi tipis kompozitebi
umetesad ixmareba intensivis gamosaxatavad.
4. gamoiyofa kompozitebi, romlebmac SeiZines axali
mniSvneloba. am tipis kompoziti ar gamoxatavs arc erTi
wevris mniSvnelobas. mag., ÷abar-ÓÁ÷ “gadmoxta”: fad way sahriya
zÝk sabi beiga tam, ademiÁt ÷ayyanÁt-tammaw, âÁfæ mim bÝy Ôoyãa
÷abar-ÓÁ÷ “erT dilas biWs daagvianda”(beiga tam<bÁq× tam)
“xalxma dainaxa (÷ayyanÁt-tammaw –kompoziti atarebs
pirveli wevris mniSvnelobas) [rogor] gadmoxta igi beis
sasaxlidan”. am SemTxvevaSi kompoziti ÷abar-ÓÁ÷ kompozitSi
Semavali wevrebisagan gansxvavebul mniSvnelobas iZens.
konteqstis Tanaxmad, misi mniSvnelobaa “gadmoxta”, “gadaxta”.
5. Semdeg jgufSi gaerTianebulia kompozitebi, romelTa
pirveli wevri arabuli zmnuri formaa, xolo meore wevri –
ucxo sityva, magaliTad, uzbekuri an tajikuri. zogjer
meore wevrad rusuli zmnuri formac gvevlineba: anÁ ib-ræhi
ademiÁt ÷amal asi-afarmid “me adamianebs saqmes vaZlev”
(igulisxmeba samuSaod daqiraveba). afarmid igivea, rac
rusuli “oформляю”. igi arabul morfologiur yalibSia,
gaformebulia arabuli zmnis prefiqsuri mwkrivis mixedviT.
kerZod, formaSi afarmid, a informantis mier gaigivebulia
pirveli piris prefiqsTan: a÷mal, afarmid . . .
aRsaniSnavia ÷amalan asi “vmuSaob”. igi zmnis rTuli
formaa, gadmoscems ganusazRvrel awmyos. iwarmoeba pirveli
Temis masdarze sawa zmnis imperfeqtivis formis darTviT
Sesabamis pirSi. sawa “gaakeTa” kaSkadariul dialeqtSi
damxmare zmnis funqcias asrulebs.
÷amalan asi iTargmneba Semdegnairad: “me saerTod vmuSaob”,
garayÁn isi “is (saerTod) kiTxulobs” anu “man saerTod icis
kiTxva” (ix. zemoT, gv. 114).
aRsaniSnavia ganusazRvreli namyo. igi iwarmoeba zmnis
moqmedebiTi gvaris mimReobaze nacvalsaxelovani sufiqsis
darTviT. uaxlovdeba qarTul TurmeobiTs. mag., pÝâÝ-mÁ
154
âÁribni gÁl “faSam Tqva: me ar damilevia”. saliteraturo
arabulisaTvis ucxoa ganusazRvreli namyo. igi fiqsirdeba
uzbekurSi. aqac iwarmoeba namyos mimReobaze zmnuri
nacvalsaxeluri sufiqsis darTviT (ix. gv. 113).
drois es forma uzbekurSi ganixileba, rogorc
subieqturi warsuli. zmnis fuZes emateba ud absolutivi,
romelic aRWurvilia Semasmenluri afiqsebiT:
ёз-ud-ман “me Turme damiweria”
ук-ud-ман “me Turme wamikiTxavs”.
danarCeni rTuli formebidan unda gamovyoT
gansazRvruli awmyo da rTuli (dauyovnebeli) momavali.
gansazRvruli awmyo kaSkadariul arabul dialeqtSi
iwarmoeba imperfeqtivis formaze damxmare nÁm zmnis
moqmedebiTi gvaris mimReobis darTviT. mag., iãbuÕ nÁyim
“acxobs, amzadebs axla”, nÝkul nÁyiminni “vWamT axla”.
damxmare nÁm zmnis moqmedebiTi gvaris mimReoba, rogorc
wesi, aRWurvilia nacvalsaxelovani sufiqsiT (ix.gv.115).
rTuli (dauyovneblivi) momavali kaSkadariul dialeqtSi
gadmoicema -ta prefiqsiT: ta-noÒdi “wavideT axlave”, ta-noÕuz
“aviRoT axlave” (ix. gv. 116).
6. kaSkadariul arabulSi calke jgufs qmnian kompozitebi,
romelTa pirveli wevri ucxo warmomavlobis sityvaa, xolo
meore - arabuli zmna.
7. iSviaTad kompoziti Sedgenilia ucxo warmomavlobis orive
wevriT. gvxvdeba uzbekur-tajikuri, uzbekur-uzbekuri,
tajikur-uzbekuri da tajikur-tajikuri variantebi.
8. dialeqtSi fiqsirdeba SemTxvevebi, roca kompozitis
mniSvnelobas gansazRvravs konteqsti. kompozits
winadadebaSi gaaCnia xan pirveli wevris da xanac meore
wevris mniSvneloba. amasTanave, mravladaa kompozitebi
fiqsirebuli mniSvnelobiT.
9. aRsaniSnavia zogierTi SemTxveva, roca kompozitis erT-
erTi wevri damoukideblad gvxvdeba meore wevris
mniSvnelobiT. mag., ÀfÀndi ãala÷ “efendi wavida”. ãala÷
kaSkadariul arabulSi ZiriTadad ixmareba mniSvnelobiT -
155
“avida”, “moevlina”. aq informants unda exmara kompoziti
ãala÷-mad “wavida”, “gaemarTa”. kompozitis mniSvnelobas
ganapirobebs meore wevri - mad.
156
Tavi III
damxmare sityvebi
damxmare sityvebi saxelebisa da zmnebisgan gansxvavdebian imiT,
rom maTTvis ar aris damaxasiaTebeli garkveuli konsonanturi
Ziris struqtura da Sesabamisi modeliT gaxmovneba. am jgufSi
gaerTianebulia ramdenime qvejgufi. esenia: zmnizedebi,
Tandebulebi, kavSirebi, nawilakebi da Sorisdebulebi.
$ 1. zmnizeda
zmnizedebSi ZiriTadad gamoiyofa Semdegi sityvebi:
barra “gareT”
Óuwa “SigniT”
kamÁn “kidev”
ÓudÝ “Zalian”
dÁim “mudam”
hamÁna “aq”
hanÁka “iq”
ugæb “Semdeg”
warÁ “ukan”
giddÁm “win”
amsiyya “guSin”
wai saÔriyya “xval”
taÔt “qveviT”
‘ala “zeviT”
zogierTma am zmnizedebidan SeiZleba ikisros nominaluri
funqcia. aseT SemTxvevaSi winadadeba saxeladi tipisaa:
hamÁna ÓudÝ zÎn, min hanÁka
“aq ukeTesia, vidre iq”
157
Óuwa ÓudÝ ks×r, min barra
“SigniT metia, vidre gareT”
hawliÝi giddÁm zÎn, min warÁ
“Cemi karmidamos wina mxare (ufro) kargia, vidre ukana”.
dialeqtSi fiqsirdeba sityvaTa zmnizedebad transformacia
semantikuri cvlilebis Sedegad: sahriya “dila”, sahriya “diliT”,
bÁ‘id “Sori”, bÁ‘id “Sors”, liÝm “dRes”. gamoiyofa, agreTve, ori
sityvis SerwymiT miRebuli kompoziti zmnizedebi: kulwaÔt
“yovelTvis”, badbukra “zeg”, mintaht “qveviT”.
$ 2. Tandebuli
kad-Si fiqsirdeba Semdegi Tandebulebi:
i/fi “Si”
‘and “Tan”
men “dan, gan”
ma‘a “Tan, erTad”
i<il<ilÁ “Tan, ken, ze”
li “ze”
Tandebulis pozicia aris prenominaluri. isini SeiZleba
Segvxvdnen nominali winadadebis winac. gansakuTrebul
yuradRebas imsaxurebs i<f×, romelic farTodaa gavrcelebuli
kad-Si: iúbÝÓbÝn “baRSi”, iúorba-ÔÝÖyiã “saxlSi”. rac Seexeba il-s,
igi momdinareobs ilÁ-dan. xSirad isic mxolod i xmovniTaa
warmodgenili:
bÝi iúhama balad mad
“beim im qveynisken gaswia”
walad iúpÝâÝ mad
“biWi faSasTan mivida”
efendi iúbÝÒ ‘abar
“efendi baRSi gadavida”
158
zÝk iúbÎt ugaf
“igi saxlTan gaCerda”
ÉupÝn iúÓabÁl ãala‘
“mwyemsi mTaze avida”
mÝrata il-gÁba iúmÝy Òasala
“misma colma xalaTi wyliT garecxa”
amrigad, i - nawilaki kad-Si ixmareba sxvadasxva mniSvnelobiT.
men/min da li Cndeba zmnizedebis win:
mim fæk “zemoT”
litaht “qvemoT”
min ganicdis fonetikur cvlilebas da zogjer gadmoicema
formiT – mim. es xdeba asimilaciis Sedegad maSin, roca
Tandebulis momdevno sityva iwyeba labialuri TanxmovniT:
mim bet “saxlidan”
mim macÎt “meCeTidan”
bolo xanebSi mim enacvleba min–s iq, sadac igi mosalodneli
ar iyo:
mim kuÉa iÓa “quCidan movida”
mim ÕamsÝya ÝÕuz “mezobels gamovarTmev”
$ 3. nawilaki
kiTxviTi: imit “rodis?”
iâqÝ “sad?”, “saiT?”
eâ//iâ “ra?”
li “ratom?”
lem×n “vis?”
kam “ramdeni?”
kif’; “rogor?”
men-wo<man huwa “vin?”, “vin aris is?”
kiTxviTi nawilakebidan aRsaniSnavia eâ “ra”. igi rTuli
nawilakia da klasikur arabulSi misi Sesatyvisia l× öayy âayyi’in.
159
aseve rTuli nawilakia iâqÝ “sad”, “saiT”, romlis paralelurad
gvxvdeba eâqÝ.
dialeqtSi xSirad gvxvdeba Turquli warmomavlobis nawilaki
–mi: âaif –mi “xedav?” intÙnna-mi “momeci?”
uaryofiTi:
la “ara”
mÁ “ara”
ma-haw//ma hay “ar aris (is)”, “ara”
gaãiÝm “arasodes”
gaããiâ “araferi”
lÁ-s paralelurad dialeqtSi xSirad ixmareba am uaryofiTi
nawilakis hamziani forma lÁ’, romelic ZiriTadad Tavs iCens
pauzaSi. aRsaniSnavia agreTve mÁ. mas moeZebneba paraleluri
mÁmin, romelic sakmaod gavrcelebulia da gamoxatavs srul
uaryofas:
mÁmin iÓa “aravin mosula”
hanÁka mÁmin “iq aravin aris”
nawilaki mÁ gvxvdeba agreTve nacvalsaxelovan sufiqsTan:
manni ÉåpÝn “me ara var mwyemsi”
mÁhay iúÔÝÖã “is ar aris saxlSi”
formaSi manni “n” gaormagebulia. warmoTqmaSi geminacia ismis
mkveTrad.
gaããiâ “araferi” da gaãiÝm “arasodes” - rTuli formebia. maTi
saerTo elementia gaãã (Sdr. qaããu).
macalkevebeli:
kul “yvela”, “yoveli”, “mTeli”,
ba÷d “zogi”, “zogierTi”
es nawilakebi funqcionireben, rogorc damoukideblad, aseve
nacvalsaxelovan sufiqsebTan erTad:
kul sab× “yoveli biWi”
160
ba÷d birgad×rÁt “zogi brigadiri (brigadirebi)”
kulhum mad “yvela (yoveli maTgani) wavida”
badkum ÷Ýlim “zogi Tqvengani mecnieria”
nawilakebi kul da ba÷d ixmareba prepoziciaSi rogorc zmnur
formebTan, aseve saxelebTan. amasTanave, saxeli SeiZleba iyos
mxolobiTSic da mravlobiTSic.
mtkicebiTi:
kad-Si mtkicebiT nawilaks warmoadgens ha. igi gvxvdeba
mtkicebiT konstruqciebSi:
inta tgæl! ha agul “Tqvi Sen! - ho, vambob”
ruzqul iÓa? ha öiÓi-nÁim “ruzkoli movida? – diax, ai, modis”
$ 4. kavSiri
kad-Si gavrcelebulia Semdegi kavSirebi:
/u/ “da”
/bas/ “mxolod”, “oRond”, “oRondac”, “lamis”,
“TiTqmis”
/lÁkin/ “magram”, “oRondac”, “Tundac”
/i/ “da”
/ugæb/ “Semdeg”
dasaxelebuli kavSirebi gvxvdeba saxelebTan, zmnebTan,
nacvalsaxelebTan. isini warmodgenilia sintaqsur
konstruqciebSi da winadadebebSi. damaxasiaTebelia paraleluri
formebi: æ//wa; lÁkin//lÁken, ugæb//ogæb; i//wi
$ 5. Sorisdebuli
ah “ah!” “oh!” “uh!”
aÛÛÁ “o, RmerTo!”
161
Sorisdebulebi gamoxataven gakvirvebas, aRtacebas, mwuxarebas.
aÛÛÁ warmoadgens mimarTvas alahisadmi . igi xSirad kisrulobs
Sorisdebulis funqcias.
162
Tavi IV
sintaqsi
$ 1. sintaqsuri konstruqciebi
kaSka-dariis arabul dialeqtSi droTa ganmavlobaSi
ganviTarda saliteraturo arabuli enisagan gansxvavebuli
sintaqsuri konstruqciebi. es movlena damaxasiaTebelia
periferiuli arabuli dialeqtebisaTvis. amave dros dialeqtSi
SenarCunebulia arabulisaTvis damaxasiaTebeli sintaqsuri
wyoba. es exeba rogorc msazRvrel-sazRvruls, aseve winadadebis
struqturasac.
dialeqtSi gamoiyofa Semdegi konstruqciebi:
a) sazRvrul-msazRvreli. arabulisaTvis damaxasiaTebeli es
konstruqcia (status constructus) farTod aris gavrcelebuli kad-Si.
sintaqsuri daqvemdebarebis aRniSnuli saxeobis produqtiulobas
dialeqtSi isic uwyobs xels, rom kad-Si fiqsirdeba
gansazRvruli al-artikli, rac naklebad aris damaxasiaTebeli
sxva arabuli dialeqtebisaTvis.
magaliTebi gansazRvruli al – artikliT:
áÝÔb il-bÁgir - "Zroxis patroni"
rÝs il-iÔmÝr – "saxedris Tavi"
magaliTebi al-artiklis gareSe:
laÔm na‘aÓa – "cxvris xorci"
laÔm ÷anza – "Txis xorci"
gid×r palÁw – "flavis qvabi"
b) Turquli izafeti (msazRvrel-sazRvruli). kad-Si uzbekuri
enis gavleniT ganviTarda konstruqcia, romelic ucxoa semituri
enebisaTvis. Turqul izafetSi sazRvruli postpoziciaSia da
aRWurvilia nacvalsaxelovani sufiqsiT:
ÀfÀndi morta “efendis coli”, sityvasityviT: “efendi-misi coli”.
hawliÝy áÝÔbu “karmidamos mflobeli”, sityvasityviT: “karmidamo –misi mflobeli”
163
waladak farasu “Seni biWis cxeni”, sityvasityviT: “Seni biWi-misi
cxeni”
zÝÓ× bintu “Cemi qmris qaliSvili”, e. i. Cemi geri, sityvasityviT: “Cemi qmari-misi qaliSvili"
a. k o n o n o v i uzbekurSi aRniSnuli konstruqciis
maxasiaTeblad miiCnevs arsebiTi saxeliT arsebiTis gansazRvras,
romlis drosac msazRvreli prepoziciaSia da SeuZlia
formaucvlel mdgomareobaSi gadmosces sagnis Tviseba da
ragvaroba (86, gv. 237). sazRvruls Turqul izafetSi daerTvis
mesame piris gamomxatveli sufiqsi (-u, -cu), magaliTad:
Синф журнали “saklaso Jurnali”
китоб магазины “wignis maRazia”
krebiTobis gamosaxatavad uzbekurSi msazRvrels daerTvis
mravlobiTobis mawarmoebeli –лар sufiqsi, xolo kaSkadariulSi
markeri –Át.
magaliTebi uzbekuridan:
болалар боfчаси “sabavSvo baRi”
оталар сузи “andazebi”, sityvasityviT: “mamaTa (winaparTa) sityvebi”
magaliTebi kaSkadariuli dialeqtidan:
na‘aÓÁt áÝÔbu “cxvrebis patroni”, sityvasityviT: “cxvrebi - maTi patroni”
âurabÁt gidira(h) “wvnianis qvabi”,sityvasityviT: “wvniani- misi qvabi”
Turqul izafetSi sazRvrulTan dasaSvebia ramdenime
msazRvreli prepoziciaSi:
faras, na÷Óa, ’anza orzum “cxenis, cxvris [da] Txis miwa
(saZovari)”, sityvasityviT: “cxeni, cxvari, Txa – maTi miwa (kad)”
Sdr. uzb.: “Тил,адабиет ва тарих институти” enis, literaturisa da istoriis instituti.
kodis Secvla (code switching)
ukanasknel xanebSi kaSka-dariis mxareSi davafiqsireT enobrivi
gadarTvis SemTxvevebi, roca informantebi axdenen Turquli
164
izafetis kalkirebas. gamovlenilia uzbekuri enis orwevriani
sintagmis xmarebis araerTi SemTxveva:
a) msazRvreli aRWurvilia naTesaobiTi brunvis mawarmoebeli –
нинг sufiqsiT, xolo sazRvruli III piris u, -cu sufiqsiT:
waladÁn iúzÒ×r iúÊarb ãala‘, iúhama medrese Òada-mad, zÝka dil-
murÝdning kitÝbi Õaza-mad.
“umcrosi vaJi gzas daadga, im medreseSi wavida, man dil-murodis wigni (sityvasityviT: dil murodi-misi wigni) [Tan]
waiRo”.
poâÝ iúgappÁt iúbÝi ÓudÝ ÕairÝn sÝr, usmaning otasi sayaÔ. ugæb zÝka
iúhamzÝk sayal:
– usmaning otasi agar inta, li mÁ gulta?
“faSa beis sityvebma Zalian gaakvirva, [man] usmanis mamas (sityvasityviT: usmans - mis mamas) dauZaxa. Semdeg man mas hkiTxa:
- Tu Sen xar usmanis mama, ratom [aqamde] ar Tqvi (es) ?”
b) ileyna iúÓeynÁu болалар бoÒÉasi hast
“CvenTan jeÁnauSi aris sabavSvo baRi (sityvasityviT: bavSvebi-
maTi baRi)”.
g) determinatiuli kompoziti warmoadgens izafetur
konstruqcias, romlis pirveli wevri msazRvrelia, xolo meore-
sazRvruli. analogiuri konstruqciebi damaxasiaTebelia
indoevropuli enebisaTvis (117, gv. 146). maTi arseboba Suaaziur
arabulSi tajikurTan enobriv kontaqts unda mieweros.
magaliTebi:
wai áaÔariyya bÝi iúbozÝr mad. laÔam mib×Ô iúzÝka gÁl: farasak wenu?
"diliT bei bazarSi wavida. xorcis gamyidvelma mas hkiTxa: -Seni cxeni sad aris?"
hamsÝyta iúnorbÝn mib×Ô ÓawÁb mÁ nãa
“mezobelma kibis gamyidvels pasuxi ar gasca”.
kodis Secvla (Code switching):
- iúgiddÁmo boÒi sovÕÝz hast
“mis pirdapir meurneobis baRia”
- moratna iúxonai kalÝn kÁnaw
165
“Cveni qalebi (colebi) did oTaxSi iyvnen”.
d) kad-Si uzbekuris gavleniT ganviTarda aRmatebiTi xarisxis
gamomxatveli –În/×n elementi, romelic asrulebs makavSirebeli
formantis funqcias msazRvrelsa da sazRvruls Soris:
adem ×n Õas×s –“Zunwi kaci”
bayt ×n kb×r –“didi saxli”
uzbekurSi энг aRmatebiT xarisxs aRniSnavs. Sdr. энг улуf-
“yvelaze didi”. kad-Si În/×n mxolod makavSirebelia
konstruqciaSi N+În/×n+adj. aRsaniSnavia, rom uzbekuri энг-is
Sesatyvisi Turquli en analogiur funqcias asrulebs samxreT
TurqeTis adanasa da mersinis arabul dialeqtebSi. amave dros ar
gamovricxavT aRniSnuli tipis konstruqciebSi, arsebiT
saxelebTan, ganusazRvrelobis maCvenebeli arabuli Tenvinis
arsebobas (24, gv. 299).
e) Turqulis gavlenas unda mieweros kad-Si iseTi tipis
konstruqciis arseboba, rogoricaa Pronpers+N+Pronsuf. am tipis
sintagmaSi piris nacvalsaxeli win uZRvis saxels, romelsac
daerTvis nacvalsaxelovani sufiqsi:
ana hawliÝi “Cemi karmidamo”
ana ÔÝiã× “Cemi saxli”
inta waladak “Seni biWi”
zÝka iÔmÝru “misi saxedari”
$ 2. winadadebis struqtura
a) nominali winadadeba
kad-Si gamoiyofa nominali winadadebis Semdegi ZiriTadi tipebi:
1. il-n + n + Pron.suf :
il-ÔÝiã bÎtu “es saxli misi sacxovrebelia”
il-Òasl mehnata “recxva misi saqmea”
(i)s-sovdagar÷ia ÔayÝta “vaWroba misi cxovrebaa”
2. n-Pronsuf.+n:
166
maÔallatna Ôarræq “Cveni ubania haruki”
3. n-Pronsuf+adj:
havliÝi kiv×r “Cemi karmidamo didia”
kannata Õuâræya “misi patarZali lamazia”
4. il-n+adj:
il-gid×r malÁn “qvabi savsea”
il-Õuãba zÎna “xutba (qadageba meCeTSi) kargia”
5.1. ilÁ (>ilÎ) – Pron.suf.(-Át)+n: .
ilÎynÁt guãun “Cven gvaqvs bamba”
ilÁy riz÷Ýn “me Svilebi myavs”
5.2. ilÁ (>ilÎ) -Pron.suf.(Át)+n-Pron.suf.+adj:
ileynÁt havl×na kiv×r “Cveni karmidamo didia”
5.3 ilÁ (ilÎ)- Pron.suf. (Át)+n+adj:
ileynÁt mÁl kis×r “Cven saqoneli bevri gvyavs”
5.4. ilÁ (>ilÎ)-Pron.suf. (Át) +Prep.+n – Pron.suf.+n
ilÎyna iúbeytna na÷Óa, bÁgir, öanza
“Cven saxlSi gvyavs cxvari, Zroxa (da) Txa ”
ileynÁt iúÓeinÁu ÕizmÁt ÓådÝ kÝna
“Cven jeÁnauSi Zalin bevri saqme (gvaqvs)”
6.1. Pron.pers.+adj:
z×ka Õuâræya “is lamazia”
zÝka ta÷bÁn “is daRlilia”
6.2. Pron.pers.+n+×n+adj:
inta öaÕu×n isÒ×r “Sen umcrosi Zma xar”
7. Num.+n+prep-Pron.suf.:
salÁs walad ÷and× “me sami biWi myavs”
8. n+Num.+prep.-Pron.suf.:
bint orba ÷and× “me oTxi qaliSvili myavs”
9. adv.+n+ilÎ-pron.suf. (Át):
hÝzir dÝla il×nÁt “axla qveyana Cvenia”
10. Pron.dem.+n – Pron.suf.+n:
167
hÁza abæ umma arab “misi deda (da) mama arabebia (es - misi mama,
deda-arabia)”
11. Pron.dem.+adj:
hÁza Õaf×f “es msubuqia”
12. n+adj:
ÔÝiã Óid×d “saxli axalia”
Ôal×b Ýbiz “rZe TeTria”
13. (il)n+part.pass.:
(il) gid×r maksær “qvabi gatexilia”
(il) b×r maÔfær “Wa gaTxrilia”
14. adv.-Pron.suf.+Prep.+n:
ba÷du f× -l-bÝÒ “zogi (maTgani) baRSia”
15. n+adv-Pron.suf.:
Òaraba fÝgu “xe aris mis zemoT”
16. Pron.pers.+adj+(v)
zÝka baÕ×l (keyyin) “igi Zunwi (iyo)”
17. adv-Pron.suf.+n+(v)
fÝgu havliÝi (hast) “mis zemoT karmidamoa (aris)”
aRniSnuli konstruqciebis gavrcelebis areali kad-Si farToa.
winadadebis wevrebisTvis damaxasiaTebelia poziciuri
cvlilebebi. predikati xSirad ikavebs qvemdebaris adgils da
gvevlineba prepoziciaSi. magaliTad:
meÔnata il-Òasl
“misi saqmea recxva”(Sdr. il-Òasl meÔnata)
ÔayÝta sovdagaria
“misi cxovreba vaWrobaa” (Sdr.: (i)s-sovdagaria ÔayÝta)
malÁn il-gid×r
“savsea qvabi” (Sdr.: il-gid×r malÁn)
mÁl kis×r ileynÁt
“saqoneli bevri (gvyavs)-Cven” (Sdr.: ileynÁt mÁl kis×r)
ÕizmÁt ÓådÝ kÝna ileynÁt iúÓeinÁw
“Zalian bevri saqmea jeÁnauSi, CvenTan” (Sdr.: ileynÁt iúÓeinÁw
ÕizmÁt ÓådÝ kÝna)
168
÷and× salÁs walÁd
“sami biWi myavs me” (Sdr.: salÁs walÁd ÷and×)
winadadebis wevrTa aseTi gadaadgilebis dros xSirad Cndeba
zmnuri Semasmeneli, rac saerTod ar aris ucxo aRniSnuli tipis
konstruqciebisTvis:
bÎtu il ÔÝiã hast “misi sacxovrebeli es saxlia (aris)”
ÔayÝta-s-sordagar×a kÁnaw “misi cxovreba vaWroba iyo”
zmnuri forma (kÁnaw) mravlobiTSi damaxasiaTebelia aseTi
tipis winadadebebisaTvis. poziciaTa cvalebadoba winadadebis
wevrebs Soris naklebadaa damaxasiaTebeli saliteraturo
arabulisaTvis. dialeqtSi igi SeiZleba aixsnas, rogorc enis
Sinagani ganviTarebiT, aseve kontaqtSi myofi enebis gavleniT.
b) kiTxviTi winadadeba
kiTxviTi windadeba iwarmoeba Semdegi nacvalsaxelebiTa da
kiTxviTi nawilakebiT:
1. min “vin?”
2. eâ//iâ “ra?”
3. kim “vin?”
4. nima “ra?”
5. imit “rodis?”
6. iâqÝ “sad?”, “saiT?”, “romeli mimarTulebiT?”
7. li “ratom?”
8. lem×n “visTvis?”
9. kam “ramdeni?”
10. kil “rogor?”
11. wÎn “sad?”
12. Éi “gana?”, “ara?”, “nuTu?”
13. a (xmovnis Semdeg ya) kiTxviTi nawilaki gamoxatavs agreTve
sinanuls, gakvirvebas, aRtacebas.
14. –mi kiTxviTi nawilaki daerTvis sityvas da aniWebs mas
kiTxviT Sinaarss.
15. k× “vin?”
169
16. É× “ra?”
CamoTvlili formebis umravlesoba arabuli warmomavlobisaa.
aqve gamoiyofa uzbekuri da tajikuri nasesxobebi, romelTa
funqcionirebis areali dialeqtSi SezRuduli ar aris.
informantebi arabuli kiTxviTi nacvalsaxelebisa da
nawilakebis paralelurad xSirad iyeneben uzbekur da tajikur
formebs. esenia: kim uzb. “vin”, nima uzb. “ra?”, Éi uzb. “gana?”,
“nuTu”, “ara?”, a (ya) uzb.-taj. kiTxviTi nawilaki, k× taj. “vin?”, É×
taj. “ra?”. m× tajikuri kiTxviTi nawilakia, warmoadgens
bolosarTs, aniWebs winadadebas kiTxviT Sinaarss. igi
warmodgenilia uzbekurSic. mi nawilakiani konstruqciebi
SeiZleba CaiTvalos Suaaziur arabulSi kiTxviTi winadadebis
gavrcelebul saxeobad:
bÝzÝr ib÷×r hast-mi?
“gana [aq] aqlemis bazaria?”
z×ka Õuâræya hast-mi?
“gana is lamazia?”
zogjer informantis mier ucxouri formis gamoyenebisas saqme
gvaqvs kodis SecvlasTan an SerevasTan. aseT SemTxvevaSi
nasesxoba unda ganvixiloT ara rogorc dialeqtSi
damkvidrebuli ucxo enobrivi erTeuli, aramed rogorc kodis
gadarTva. es movlena damaxasiaTebelia kontaqtSi myofi
enebisaTvis.
qvemoT warmovadgenT kiTxviTi martivi nominali winadadebis
struqturul modelebs magaliTebiTurT:
1. min+Pers.pron?
min inta? “vin xar Sen?”
2. eâ + n?
eâ Õabar? “ra ambavia?”
3. nima eâ + n (+v)?
nima eâ ÷amal (hast)? “ra saqmea?”
4. imit//imta+n?
170
imit//imta bidÁye? “rodis aris dasawyisi?”, “rodis
daiwyeba?”
5. min iâqo + Pron.dem.+n?
min iâqo hÁma walad? “saidan (aris) es biWi?”
6. lem×n Pron.dem+n
lem×n hama hÝÖã? “visia es saxli?”
7. kam + n?
kam waÕt? “romeli saaTia?”
8. wÎn + n?
wÎn mu÷allim? “sad aris maswavlebeli?”
9. n + wÎn – Pronsuf.
mu÷allim wÎnu? “maswavlebeli _ sad aris (is)?”
10. n – Éi + adv
sobÕÝz-Éi hamÁna? “(gana) meurneoba aq (aris)?”
11. n- Éi+adj?
sobÕÝz-Éi qad×m? “(gana) meurneoba Zvelia?”
12. n+adj-mi?
hÝiã qad×m-mi? "saxli Zvelia?"
13. n +iún + (v) – mi?
ÀfÀndi iúbÎt (hast)-mi? “efendi saxlSia?”
14. n (Pron.pers)+ iún + ki//Éi (min –ki//min-Éi) + (ma) part.
ÀfÀndi iúbawÝra min-ki min-Éi (ma) fÁhim “efendim bavoraSi vin (da) ra [e.i. iqauri ambebi] (ar) icis”.
kad-Si fiqsirdeba winadadebis mTavar wevrTa poziciis Secvla
winadadebisaTvis kiTxviT Sinaarsis misaniWeblad:
z×ka Õuâræya “is lamazia”
Õuâræya z×ka? “lamazia, is?”
Òaraba fÝgu “xe aris mis zemoT”
fÝgu Òaraba? “(gana) mis zemoT aris xe?”
171
zogierTi konstruqcia uzbekuris analogiuria, rac
xangrZlivi enobrivi kontaqtis Sedegia. mag., hÝiã qad×m-mi?
“saxli Zvelia?” Sdr. uzb. yæ kammami? “saxli didia?”
kad-Si kiTxviTi Sinaarsi winadadebas SeiZleba mieniWos
intonaciis SecvliT, kiTxviTi nawilakis gareSec:
Óeraqul hanÁke? “jerakuli iq aris?”
z×ka mu÷allime? “is maswavlebelia?”
z×ka bÝi binta hast -mi? “is beis qaliSvilia?”
kad-Si kiTxviTi frazis melodika uSualo kavSirSia
winadadebaSi kiTxviTi nawilakis an nebismieri kiTxviTi
elementis poziciasTan. toni maRalia kiTxviT sityvasTan.
winadadebis danarCeni wevrebi daRmavali toniT warmoiTqmis.
intensivis gamoxatvis mizniT frazaSi sityvis gadasmas Tan
axlavs tonis aweuloba winadadebis dasawyisSi. aseT SemTxvevaSi
Tavidanve TvalsaCinoa gansxvaveba TxrobiT da kiTxviT
winadadebas Soris. aseTi winadadebis melodika daRmavalia.
sqematurad kiTxviTi winadadebebis ZiriTadi tipebis melodika
Semdegnairad gamoiyureba.
min iâqo hama walad?
ÀfÀndi iúbawÝra min-ki , min – Éi ma idr×
ÔÝiã qad×m-mi
ÀfÀndi iúbÎt hast-mi?
frazis bolos Sesityveba dabali toniT warmoiTqmeba:
farasak wenu? inta gæla “sad aris Seni cxeni, miTxari!”
frazis melodika SeiZleba dairRves winadadebaSi sityvebisa
da kiTxviTi nawilakebis gadaadgilebiT. am SemTxvevaSic daculia
172
ZiriTadi principi, romlis Tanaxmad, kiTxviT elementebTan toni
mudam aweulia.
kad-Si kiTxvisaTvis gamoyenebulia Turquli nawilaki mi. mi –
nawilakiani formebi SeiZleba CaiTvalos Suaaziur arabulSi
kiTxviTi winadadebis maxasiaTeblad:
bÝzÝr ib÷×r hast-mi? “gana aqlemis bazaria?”
z×ka Õuâræya hast-mi? “gana is lamazia?”
g) uaryofiTi winadadeba
uaryofiTi winadadeba kad-Si iwarmoeba uaryofiTi
nacvalsaxeliT, nawilakebiTa da gamoTqmebiT, romlebic umetes
SemTxvevaSi gvevlineba Tavkidur poziciaSi. kad-Si
funqcionirebs uaryofis gamomxatveli Semdegi elementebi:
1. mÁ “ara”, “ar”, “vera”, “ver”
2. mamin “aravin”, “veravin”, “araferi”,
“veraferi”
3. mÁhad (<mÁ öahad) “aravin”, “veravin”
4. mÁhaw (mÁ+haw), mÁhay (mÁ+hay) “aravin”, “veravin” mÁni,
mahum da a. S.
5. gaããiâ “araferi”
6. gaãaÔad “veravin”, “aravin”
7. gaãiÝm “arasdros”, “arasodes”, “arc rodis”
8. gaãâi “araferi”
aRniSnuli formebi arabuli warmomavlobisaa. uzbekuri da
tajikuri uaryofiTi formebi хеч - чиз gvxvdeba mxolod kodis
Secvlis an kodis Serevis dros. ZiriTadi struqturuli
modelebi aris Semdegi:
1. mÁ – Pron.suf.+n
mÁni mu÷allem “me ara var maswavlebeli”
2. ma – Pron.suf.+adj
mÁni ÓÝ÷Ýn “me ara var mSieri”
3. mamin + i – n
173
mamin iúÔÝÖã “saxlSi aravin ar aris”
4. mamin+part
mamin ÓÁi “aravin modis”
aRniSnuli konstruqciebisaTvis damaxasiaTebelia poziciuri
cvlilebebi, rac metyvelebis dros Cveulebrivad aRiqmeba da arc
Tu iSviaTad, moqmedebis intensivis gamoxatvas emsaxureba: ÓÁi
mamin! an ÓÁi gaããaÔad! “aravinac ar mosula!”. zogjer intensivis
gadmosacemad uaryofiTis ori forma erTad gvxvdeba: mamin ma
iÓa! “aravinac ar mosula!”.
$ 3. verbali winadadeba
verbali winadadebis umartives saxeobad ganixileba zmnis
perfeqtivis da imperfeqtivis formebi, romlebic subieqtsa da
obieqts gamoxataven da saTanado markerebiT arian aRWurvilni:
katabÆnna “daweres maT” (md.)
lihigawÁt “miaRwies maT” (mamr.)
i÷Ýbir il-bÝg “gadadis [is] baRSi”
winadadebaTa am jgufs miekuTvneba rTuli formebi, romlebic
saliteraturo arabuli enisagan gansxvavebul drois
kategoriebs gamoxataven.
1. ganusazRvreli awmyo:
garayÁn isi “is wera-kiTxvis mcodnea, wignieria”
÷amalÁn isi “is muSaobs” (=mas aqvs samsaxuri)
2. ganusazRvreli namyo:
âÁribni “me damilevia”, anÁ mÁ âÁribni “me ar damilevia”
kÁtibni “me damiweria”, anÁ mÁ kÁtibni “me ar damiweria”
3. gansazRvruli awmyo:
iÓi nÁyim “is modis (axla, am wuTSi)”
iãbuÕ nÁyim “is acxobs (axla, am momentSi)”
4. rTuli (dauyovnebeli) momavali:
ta-noÒdi “wavideT (axla)”
174
ta-nÝkul “vWamoT (axla)”
ganusazRvreli namyoTi gadmocemuli moqmedeba kad-Si
qarTuli TurmeobiTis analogiuria. drois am formisa da
gansazRvruli awmyos gaCena kad-Si uzbekuri enis gavlenas unda
mieweros (117, gv. 142).
gangrZobiTobiT xasiaTdeba formebi, romlebic kÁn damxmare
zmnasTan erTad warsuls gamoxataven:
kÎn igræn “isini kiTxulobdnen”
kÎn iÝÕuzæ “isini iRebdnen”
gardamavali zmna kad-Si aRWurvilia nacvalsaxelovani
sufiqsiT. igi winadadebaSi gamoxatavs obieqts. im SemTxvevaSic ki,
rodesac winadadebaSi damateba warmodgenilia, gardamaval zmnas
obieqtis gamomxatveli nacvalsaxelovani sufiqsi mainc daerTvis.
es movlena SeiZleba CaiTvalos kad-is zmnuri winadadebis erT-
erT maxasiaTeblad:
illay ba÷asni
“gamomigzavna (me)”
boi binta il-walad ma-nta
“beim biWs Tavisi qaliSvili ar misca (ar misca mas)”
vinaidan gardamavali zmna mudmivad aRWurvilia
nacvalsaxelovani sufiqsiT, subieqtTan erTad obieqtic
gamoxatulia da aseTi formebi orpirian zmnebad SeiZleba
ganvixiloT. gardamavlobis nebismier SemTxvevaSi
nacvalsaxelovani sufiqsiT fiqsacia unda CaiTvalos kad-is
zmnuri sistemis erT-erT maxasiaTeblad. igi sayuradReboa
verbaluri meqanizmis ganviTarebis zogadi tendenciebis
Sesaswavlad (117, gv. 147). sayuradReboa aRniSnuli movlena im
TvalsazrisiTac, rom mas moeZebneba paraleli kavkasiur enebSi.
verbal winadadebaSi qvemdebaris gamoxatvis funqcia ekisreba
arsebiT saxels, zedsarTavs, piris nacvalsaxels,
nacvalsaxelovan sufiqsebs da ricxviT saxels.
damatebis gamomxatvelia arsebiTi saxeli, nacvalsaxelovani
sufiqsebi, agreTve zmnizedebi da damxmare sityvebi.
175
verbali winadadebis Semasmeneli gamoixateba zmnis martivi da
rTuli formebiT (kompozitebiT, drois gansazRvruli formebiT,
kÁna damxmare zmnisa da misi msgavsi formebis saSualebiT).
$ 4. sityvaTa rigi winadadebaSi
sityvaTa rigi winadadebaSi ar aris regulirebuli
saliteraturo arabulis Sesabamisad. nacvlad Tanmimdevrobisa –
PSO (Semasmeneli – qvemdebare - damateba) ZiriTadad
warmodgenilia Semdegi rigebi:
1. SPO – qvemdebare – zmnuri Semasmeneli – damateba
2. SOP – qvemdebare – damateba – zmnuri Semasmeneli
3. OSP – damateba – qvemdebare – zmnuri Semasmeneli
4. OPS – damateba – zmnuri Semasmeneli – qvemdebare
iSviaTad gvxvdeba Semdegi tipebi:
a. PSO – zmnuri Semasmeneli –qvemdebare – damateba
b. POS – zmnuri Semasmeneli – damateba – qvemdebare.
am SemTxvevaSi zmnas ekisreba moqmedebis intensivobis
gamoxatva.
ganvixilavT TiToeul maTgans cal-calke.
1. SPO – qvemdebare-zmnuri Semasmeneli-damateba (Subject-
Predicate-Object). aRniSnuli Tanmimdevroba gvxvdeba
buxarul dialeqtSic. igi damaxasiaTebelia sxva arabuli
dialeqtebisTvisac. kad-Si gamoirCeva gavrcelebis naklebi
sixSiriT.
magaliTebi:
ÒulÝm fataÔ il-bÁb
“biWma gaaRo kari”
il-Õaã×b ÷abar iúmimbar
“xatibi kaTedraze avida”
2. SOP – qvemdebare-damateba-zmnuri Semasmeneli
176
winadadebis es tipi farTodaa gavrcelebuli kad-Si.
Txrobis dros informantebi xSirad warmoTqvamen sityvebs
winadadebaSi aRniSnuli TanmimdevrobiT. Semasmeneli
winadadebis boloSi saerTod damaxasiaTebelia
tajikurisaTvis. ar aris gamoricxuli am mxriv kad-is
winadadebis struqturaze tajikuri enis zegavlena:
poâo iúwaz×rÁta áayaÔa
“faSam (Tavis) vezirebs uxmo”
ÉupÝn iúbÝÒ ÷abar
“mwyemsi baRSi gadaZvra”
sawdogÁr iúbuÕÝro daÕal
“sovdagari buxaraSi Sevida”
sawdogÁr ÒulÝm minsayyl-sayal: eâÁt ÓayyibinÁt keyyinÁt?
“sovdagarma biWs hkiTxa: ra moitaneT?”
3. OSP – damateba – qvemdebare – zmnuri Semasmeneli
damatebis prepoziciaSi dasma SeiZleba ganxilul iqnes
kad-is erT-erT ZiriTad sintaqsur Taviseburebad. msgavsi
konstruqciebis arseboba dialeqtSi adasturebs mis
daSorebas saliteraturo arabulTan, rac xangrZlivi
periodis ganmavlobaSi mSobliuri enobrivi garemosgan
mowyvetiT aris ganpirobebuli. winadadebaSi wevrebis aseTi
Tavisufali rigis Camoyalibeba dialeqtis uzbekurTan
xangrZliv enobriv kontaqts unda mieweros. amasTanave, ar
gamovricxavT enis Sinagani ganviTarebis tendencias, rasac
SeeZlo gamoewvia aRniSnuli movlena. magaliTebis mixedviT
Tu vimsjelebT, aRniSnuli tipis konstruqciebSi gvaqvs
xazgasma obieqtze, rac misi Tavkiduri poziciiT aris
ganpirobebuli:
iúgaããiâ ma ÷andu pÝâÝ sayal: inta gæla?
“Raribs (arafris mqones) faSam hkiTxa: - Sen Tqvi es?”
iúriwoyÁt sawÁnhum, iúriwoyÁt Õabar igælæn, fad adem×n Õas×s kÎyyin
177
“[rogorc Zvel] TqmulebebSi ambavs yvebian, iyo erTi Zunwi
kaci.
iúdarwÝza walad ugaf
“kibesTan biWi SeCerda”
iúmarw× bÝi áayaÔ áÝr
“mrwyvels beim dauZaxa (moixmo)”
4. OPS – damateba – zmnuri Semasmeneli –qvemdebare
winadadebis aRniSnuli tipi, Cems xelT arsebuli
masalebis Tanaxmad, ar gvxvdeba sxva arabul dialeqtebSi.
ar aris igi warmodgenili arc mesopotamiur arabulSi,
romelTanac saerTo aqvs Suaaziur arabuls (n i b e r g i,
w e r e T e l i 185, 118). mesopotamiur arabulSi qÁl-is da
gÁl-is dialeqtebis gamoyofis Semdeg SesaZlebeli gaxda
aRniSnuli regionis qalaqelTa da beduinebis metyvelebis
TaviseburebaTa aRnusxva (h. b l a n k i 144). miuxedavad aseTi
TvalsaCinoebisa, erayis arabul dialeqtSi konstruqcia
OPS ar dafiqsirebula da arc Tanamedrove literaturaSi
ar aris gamovlenili. zemoTqmulidan gamomdinare,
aRniSnuli tipis winadadeba SeiZleba CaiTvalos Suaaziuri
arabulis damaxasiaTeblad (197).
magaliTebi buxaruli dialeqtidan:
iúgåliqoqo sayal z×b-ÓondÝr
“mgelma yvavils hkiTxa” (yvavils hkiTxa mgelma)
ilu ãalabÁn su tangÁt
“mas mosTxova vercxlis fuli”
iúãangÁt ma uda÷ ×du
“fuli ar aiRo” (fuls xeli ar daado)
magaliTebi kaSkadariuli dialeqtidan:
iúÔÝyiã daÕal aÕu×n iúzÒ×r
178
“umcrosi Zma saxlSi Sevida (saxlSi Sevida umcrosi Zma)”
iúbint Õuâræya âÁfaha il-walad
“Wabukma mzeTunaxavs Sexeda (lamaz asuls Sexeda Wabukma)”
iúdarb gaãa÷ il-faras
“cxenma gza gadaWra (gza gadaWra cxenma)”
brunvis niSnebis moSlam da sityvebis Tavisufalma
monacvleobam winadadebaSi aucilebeli gaxada Suaaziur
arabulSi damatebisaTvis specialuri markeris Seqmna.
gansakuTrebiT saWiro gaxda markeri iseTi tipis konstruqciebSi,
sadac obieqti Tavkidur poziciaSi imyofeba. aseTi funqcia ikisra
i – formantma, romelic zemomoyvanil magaliTebSi damatebas
miuTiTebs. saerTod, i -s gavrcelebis areali kad-Si farToa.
misTvis ucxo ar aris naTesaobiTi da braldebiTi brunvebis
gamoxatva, -Tan, -ze, -Si Tandebuliani formebis gadmocema.
magaliTebi:
pÝâÝ iúÒulÝm sayaÔ
“faSam biWs dauZaxa”
bÝy iúbÎta ÒadÁ-mad
“bei saxlSi wavida”
iúnorbÝn ÀfÀndi ãalaÔ
“efendi kibeze avida”
iúbÝy ÉåpÝn mad
“mwyemsi beisTan wavida”
CamoTvlili konstruqciebi Seadgenen winadadebaTa 6 saxeobas
– esenia: SPO, SOP, OSP, OPS, PSO da POS. aqedan saliteraturo
arabulisaTvis damaxasiaTebelia PSO. SedarebiT iSviaTia
saliteraturo arabulSi POS-s tipis konstruqciebi. danarCeni
zemoTganxiluli tipebidan mxolod Suaaziur arabulSi gvxvdeba
OPS da OSP. SPO da SOP damaxasiaTebelia rogorc aRmosavluri,
ise dasavluri arabuli dialeqtebisaTvis. aqve unda aRiniSnos,
rom ganxiluli saxeobebi sayuradReboa enaTa tipologiuri
179
kvlevis TvalsazrisiTac. kad-Si gamoyofili winadadebis wevrTa
Tanmimdevrobebi TiTqmis universaluria da araerT enaSi gvxvdeba.
am mxriv Cveni masala SeiZleba Sedarebul iqnes Turqul da
indoevropul enebTan, sadac winadadebebSi fiqsirdeba Cven mier
ganxiluli Tanmimdevrobebi.
$ 5. rTuli winadadeba
a) Tanwyobili winadadeba
kad-Si fiqsirdeba rTuli Tanwyobili winadadeba. igi Sedgeba
ori an meti martivi winadadebisgan, romlebic kavSiriT
erTiandebian:
anÁ iúbÝzÝr Òadeyt u hamnÁk ib÷×r âtareyt
“me bazarSi wavedi da iq aqlemi viyide”
muÔammadqæl iúhama qiâlÝq birgad×r kÁnaw (u) zÝka arabÉa kÎyin idr×
“muhamadyuli yiSlaRSi brigadiri iyo da man arabuli icoda”
damaxasiaTebelia kavSiris amovardna:
anÁ iúbÝzÝr Òadeyt, hamnÁk ib÷×r âtareyt
“me bazarSi wavedi, iq aqlemi viyide”
muÔammadqæl iúhama qiâlÝq birgad×r kÁnaw, zÝka arabÉa kÎyin idr×
“muhamadyuli yiSlaRSi brigadiri iyo, man arabuli icoda”
b) qvewyobili winadadeba
rTul winadadebaSi fiqsirdeba Semdegi kavSirebi:
bas “magram”, “oRond”, “oRondac”, “Tumca”, “mxolod”
lÁken<lÁkin “magram”, “Tumca”, “oRond” imÁla damaxasiaTebelia am
formisTvis.
ugæb//ogæb “Semdeg”
ki taj. “rom”
garda dasaxelebuli kavSirebisa, gvxvdeba Semdegi damxmare
sityvebi:
agar “Tu”
180
imit “roca”
iâqo “saidan”
hatta “ise, rom”, “sanam ar”, “manamde”, “sanam”
gamoiyofa Semdegi formebi:
qabla an “sanam ar”
qabla mÁ “manamde, sanam”
min iâqo “saidanac”
iúhamÁna “sadac”
ba÷d mÁ “mas Semdeg, rac”
CamoTvlili formebidan ki tajikuridan aris nasesxebi. igi kad-
Si farTod aris gavrcelebuli. misi mniSvnelobaa - “rom”,
“romelic”. -ki gamoiyeneba rTul qvewyobil winadadebaSi
mTavari da damokidebuli winadadebebis dasakavSireblad.
analogiur funqcias asrulebs igi uzbekurSic. uzbekurSi
ZiriTadad -ki-s saSualebiT xdeba qvewyobili winadadebis mTavari
wevris damokidebulTan dakavSireba. im SemTxvevaSi, Tu - ki
daerTvis rTul qvewyobil winadadebaSi mTavari winadadebis
Semasmenels, iwereba masTan gadabmulad, xolo damokidebuli
winadadebis SemasmenelTan mZimiT gamoiyofa. Cven mas defisiT
gamovyofT: gÁl-ki “uTxra, rom”.
magaliTebi kad-idan:
ugæb pÝâÝ gÁl-ki iú÷andu hama walad Ó×bu!”
“Semdeg faSam brZana, rom is biWi misTvis mieyvanaT!”
ÀfÀndi iúhamsÝyta gÁl-ki: “iúnarbÝn limÁ ãala÷et?”
“efendim mezobels hkiTxa: “-kibeze ratom ar axvedi?”
riwÝyÁt isæn-ki fad balad podâÝta wai doniâmÆnda iúfad gÝÆ ãal÷×nÁt
“gadmocemebi (Zveli Tqmulebebi) metyveleben, rom erT qveyanaSi [erTi] fadiSahi da misi mrCeveli erT qveyanas miadgnen”.
kad-is winadadebis struqturisaTvis damaxasiaTebelia
damokidebuli winadadebis CarTva mTavarSi. aseT SemTxvevaSi
mTavari winadadebis Semasmeneli ikavebs rTuli qvewyobili
winadadebis bolokidur pozicias:
ugæb pÝâÝ – “hama walad iú÷andi Ó×bu! – gÁl
181
Semdeg faSam – “es biWi momgvareT!” - brZana
ÀfÀndi iúhamsÝyta – “iúnorbÝn limÁ ãala÷et?” gÁl
efendim mezobels – “kibeze ratom axvedi?” - hkiTxa
bÝi binta iúhama walad – “anÁ umm× abæya hama Õabar ma igdir
agælya” – gÁlet
“beis asulma (am) Wabuks uTxra: “me ar SemiZlia vuTxra dedas da
mamas es ambavi”. sityvasityviT: “beis asulma (am) Wabuks – “me ar SemiZlia dedas [da] mamas es ambavi vuambo - uTxra”.
aRsaniSnavia, rom arsebobs mTavar winadadebaSi damokidebulis
CarTvis wesi, romlis Tanaxmad mTavari winadadebis qvemdebare da
damateba inarCuneben Tavkidur pozicias:
pÝâÝ iúwalad – “anÁ ma adr×” – gÁl
“faSam biWs – “me ar vici”-uTxra”
kad-Si winadadebisaTvis damaxasiaTebelia wevris
bolokiduridan Tavkidur poziciaSi gadasma. im SemTxvevaSi, Tu
logikuri maxvili moudis winadadebis romelime wevrs, man
SeiZleba Seicvalos pozicia:
iúgalbi anÁ adr×, imit inti tiÓi iú÷and×
“guli migrZnobs, rodis moxval CemTan (Cems gulSi vici, rodis moxval Sen CemTan)”
sityvaTa SedarebiT Tavisufali rigi winadadebaSi
damaxasiaTebelia uzbekurisTvis. SesaZloa, analogiuri
tendencia kad-Si dialeqtis sintaqsur struqturaze uzbekuri
enis gavleniT iyos ganpirobebuli.
$ 6. qvewyobili winadadebis saxeobebi
rTuli qvewyobili winadadeba, iseve rogorc saliteraturo
arabulSi, Sedgeba mTavari da damokidebuli winadadebisgan.
makavSirebeli elementebi gansazRvraven qvewyobis tips.
kaSkadarieli arabebi efeqturad iyeneben maT metyvelebis dros.
rogorc zemoT mivuTiTe, gavrcelebis sifarToviT xasiaTdeba
tajikur-uzbekuri -ki elementi. mis garda gvxvdeba yvela zemoT
CamoTvlili makavSirebeli elementi da iSviaTad ÷iz “Tu”,
182
romelic Ôarræk-is metyvelebaSi davafiqsire. kavSiri mTavar da
damokidebul winadadebas Soris xorcieldeba
zemodasaxelebuli makavSirebeli elementebiT.
CamoTvlili formebidan aRsaniSnavia – ki “rom”. igi tajikur-
uzbekuri kavSiria.
a) gansazRvrebiTi damokidebuli winadadeba
kad-Si mxolod ramdenime SemTxvevaSi davafiqsireT
gansazRvrebiTi damokidebuli winadadeba. sityva “romelic”
TiTqmis ar gvxvdeba. bawÝra-Si Caviwere Semdegi winadadeba:
waladÁn iúzÒ×r rÁÔ, li ÉÝi ÓÁb
“umcrosi biWi wavida, romelmac Cai moitana”
am SemTxvevaSi li-s mniSvnelobaa “romelmac” da ara “raTa”. biWs
ukve motanili hqonda Cai, rodesac informantma aRniSnuli
winadadeba warmoTqva. sxvisi Canaweri rom wamekiTxa, am
winadadebas Semdegnairad vTargmnidi: “umcrosi biWi wavida Cais mosatanad (raTa Cai moetana)”. rogorc stumarma da procesis
uSualo monawilem, am SemTxvevaSi, li davafiqsire mniSvnelobiT
“romelmac”. igi sxva SemTxvevaSi ar Semxvedria.
zemoaRniSnulidan gamomdinare, gansazRvrebiT damokidebul
winadadebas kad-Si metad aRar Sevexebi da ganvixilav damatebiT,
adgilisa da drois garemoebiT winadadebebs.
b) damatebiTi damokidebuli winadadeba
damatebiT damokidebul winadadebaSi mTavari winadadeba
damokidebuls ukavSirdeba -ki-s saSualebiT. damatebiTi
winadadeba mosdevs zmnur Semasmenels. aseTi wyoba
damaxasiaTebelia saliteraturo arabuli enisTvisac, sadac
damatebiTi winadadeba damatebis msgavsad, yovelTvis
postpoziciaSia.
magaliTebi kad-idan:
pÝâÝ âÁf-ki, ma Õazaw bint Õuâræya iúbaladu
183
“faSam dainaxa, rom ar waiyvanes [maT] mzeTunaxavi (lamazi asuli) TavianT qveyanaSi”.
SeiZleba aRniSnuli tipis winadadebaSi mTavari winadadebis
Semasmeneli gadavides damokidebuli winadadebis boloSi.
Semasmenlis aseTi gadasma damaxasiaTebelia kad-isTvis:
pÝâÝ, bint Õuâræya iúbalada ma Õazaw, âÁf-ki.
rogorc magaliTidan Cans, damatebiTi winadadebis damateba
gansazRvrebiTurT gadmovida prepoziciaSi da aRmoCnda mTavari
winadadebis qvemdebaris Semdeg. rac Seexeba mTavari winadadebis
Semasmenels, mas makavSirebeli –ki elementis nacvlad SeiZleba
daerTos nacvalsaxelovani sufiqsi:
pÝâÝ, bint Õuâræya iúbalada ma Õazaw, âÁfÁ. winadadebis
sityvasityviTi Targmani Semdegnairad gamoiyureba:
“faSam, [is, rom maT] lamazi asuli TavianT qveyanaSi ar
waiyvanes – dainaxa [naxa sakuTari TvaliT]”.
g) adgilis garemoebiTi damokidebuli winadadeba
adgilis garemoebiTi damokidebuli winadadebis
makavSirebeli elementebia wÎn “sadac”, “sad”, iúâqÝ “saidan”, min
iâqo “saidanac”, iúhamÁna “sadac”, “iqac”.
damokidebuli winadadeba mTavar winadadebasTan mimarTebaSi
SeiZleba iyos. rogorc postpoziciaSi, aseve prepoziciaSic.
CamoTvlili kavSirebi win uZRvian damokidebul winadadebas:
ÀfÀndi iúbÝzÝr mad, wÎn-iúâqÝ ib÷×r âtara
“efendi bazarSi wavida, sadac aqlemi iyida”
aRsaniSnavia ori formis wÎn-iúâqÝ Serwyma mniSvnelobiT
“sadac”, “saidanac”. aseTi xelovnuri kompozitebi
damaxasiaTebelia kad-isaTvis.
aRniSnuli tipis winadadebaSi mTavari winadadebis Semasmeneli
ar gadadis damokidebuli winadadebis boloSi, rogorc es gvaqvs
damatebiT qvewyobil winadadebaSi.
184
d) drois garemoebiTi damokidebuli qvewyobili winadadeba
drois garemoebiT damokidebul winadadebaSi kavSiri mTavar
da damokidebul winadadebas Soris xorcieldeba Semdegi
makavSirebeli elementebis saSualebiT: imit “roca”, hatta
“manamde”, “sanam, ar”, ba÷da ma “mas Semdeg, rac”, ugæb//ogæb ma
“mas Semdeg, rac”.
damokidebuli winadadeba SeiZleba iyos rogorc prepoziciaSi,
aseve postpoziciaSi:
imit anÁ iúmu÷allim iúdil arabÉa Ó×t, zÝka iúdarb qaããapÝi ãalaÔ
“roca me arabuli enis maswavlebelTan mivedi, igi katapois(ken)
gzas daadga”
ziklÝn iúmad×na dawwÝr sawæ, kis×r dawwÝr sÁwæ, hatta il-bint iúfad
Ôoyyiã×n kb×r âÁfaw
“maT qalaqSi eZebes, bevri eZebes, sanam ar ipoves asuli erT
sasaxleSi (did saxlSi)”
áÝÔb il-bÁgir il-gidir ugæb ma âtara, iúbÎta ÒadÁ-mad
“mas Semdeg rac Zroxis patronma qvabi iyida, saxlSi wavida”.
e) pirobiT damokidebuli winadadeba
am tipis damokidebul winadadebebSi makavSirebel elements
warmoadgens izÁ:
izÁ waáal zinãÁÓ, ilbis ×n gabÁya
“Tu daiWers yinvebs, Caicvi [uzbekuri] xalaTi”.
saliteraturo arabuli enisgan gansxvavebiT, sadac realur,
anu ganxorcielebad pirobas gamoxatavs öin “Tu” nawilaki, xolo
ararealur pirobas, survils – law “Tu”, “rom”, kad-Si, orive
SemTxvevaSi, kavSiri iza gamoiyeneba.
pirobiTi winadadeba SeiZleba Segvxvdes kavSiris gareSec. am
mxriv, kad-Si saliteraturo arabulis analogiuri viTarebaa
asaxuli :
daÕÁli, tufraÒ “Semodi, gagexardeba”
185
v) miznis garemoebiTi damokidebuli winadadeba
am tipis winadadebaSi kavSiris funqcias asrulebs li:
iÓ× nÁyyim li-ÓawÝb igæl “(is) modis (axla), pasuxis saTqmelad”.
moqmedebis miznobrioba SeiZleba gadmoices kavSiris gareSec:
ta-noÒdi, niâtera, noÒsa “wavideT, [raTa] viyidoT [da] wamoviRoT (is)”.
z) frazis melodika
rTuli qvewyobili winadadebis frazis melodika ori
maxasiaTebliT ganisazRvreba. mTavari winadadebis tipi
daRmavalia, xolo damokidebulis – aRmavali. grafikulad es
Semdegnairad gamoixateba:
agar mÁ imæt zÝka iúqiâlÝqe iaÒÁde
"Tu ar mokvdeba, [maSin] igi dabrundeba yiSlaRSi".
ganxiluli sintaqsuri konstruqciebi da winadadebaTa tipebi
xasiaTdebian saliteraturo arabuli enisagan gansxvavebuli
niSnebiT. kaSkadariuli arabulis, rogorc periferiuli arabuli
dialeqtis sintaqsuri Taviseburebebi mniSvnelovanwilad aris
ganpirobebuli mis uzbekur da tajikur enobriv garemosTan
xangrZlivi kontaqtebiT.
186
Tavi V
leqsika
arabuli enis kaSkadariuli dialeqti xasiaTdeba leqsikuri
fondis mravalplastovani struqturiT. miuxedavad arabuli
samyarosgan mravalsaukunovani izolaciisa, dialeqtis leqsika
ZiriTadad semituria. mWidro kontaqti tajikur da
gansakuTrebiT, uzbekur enasTan garkveul zemoqmedebas axdens
kaSkadariel arabTa metyvelebaze. zogadad kad-isaTvis
damaxasiaTebelia leqsikur erTeulTa semantizacia, enis
midrekileba ekonomiurobisadmi da calkeul individTa
metyvelebis gavlena.
kad-Si gamoiyofa ori ZiriTadi leqsikuri jgufi: 1. arabuli
leqsika; 2. ucxouri nasesxobani. pirveli jgufi Tavis mxriv iyofa
leqsikur plastebad. esenia: a) saliteraturo arabulTan saerTo
leqsika; b) dialeqturi leqsika. meore jgufis arseboba aixsneba
kontaqtSi myofi enebis gavleniT. aq, Tanmimdevrulad, gamoiyofa
Semdegi nasesxobebi: a) uzbekuri; b) tajikuri; g) nawilobriv
Turqmenuli da rusuli.
$ 1. arabuli leqsika
arabuli leqsikuri jgufi ZiriTadia. igi gansazRvravs
dialeqtis leqsikur SesaZleblobebs.
arabuli leqsikidan gamoiyofa saerTo semituri leqsika: iæm
“dRe”, sana “weli”, ræÔ “suli”, öism “saxeli”, dam “sisxli”,
isnÎn “ori”, salÁs “sami”, ÷aâara “aTi”, mÁt “mokvda”, zabaÔ “dakla”,
sama÷ “gaigona” ulidet “dabada”, “Sva”, katab “dawera”, rakab
“amxedrda” da sxv.
arabuli leqsikuri masala SesaZleblobas iZleva gamoiyos
Semdegi jgufebi:
naTesaobis aRmniSvneli sityvebi, sxeulis nawilebi, bunebis
movlenebi da astronomiuli warmodgenebi, Sinauri cxovelebi da
frinvelebi, sasoflo-sameurneo kulturebi, yofiTi leqsika da
sxva.
187
$ 2. mniSvnelobaTa modifikaciebi
dialeqtSi dasturdeba mniSvnelobaTa modifikaciebi. arabul
sityvaTa garkveuli nawili gvxvdeba ara im mniSvnelobiT,
romliTac cnobilia saliteraturo arabulSi: âiÓÁr “balaxi”,
ÔÝiã “oTaxi”, gadir “fasi”, dæla “dovlaTi”. (Sdr. Sesabamisi
sityvebi saliteraturo arabulSi: âaÓÁratun “xe” ÔÁöiãun “kedeli”,
qadrun “zoma”, “sidide”, “xarisxi”, “Rirseba”, dawlatun
“saxelmwifo”). amas ganapirobebs erTi mxriv, dialeqtis SigniT
droTa ganmavlobaSi momxdari semantikuri cvlilebani, xolo
meore mxriv, uzbekuri da tajikuri enebidan ukve mniSvneloba-
modificirebuli arabuli sityvebis sesxeba.
$ 3. dialeqturi leqsika
dialeqturi leqsika. ZiriTadad, warmodgenilia aRmosavlur
arabul dialeqtebSi cnobili sityvebiT: mÝi “wyali”, waÕt
“dro”, gal×l “cota”, faham “gaigo”, âarab “dalia”.
am mxriv kad-s bevri saerTo aqvs erayul da siriul arabul
dialeqtebTan.
aqve unda aRiniSnos Sua aziis meore, buxarul dialeqtTan
saerTo leqsika, romlis arsebobas, ZiriTadad, SeiZleba
ganapirobebdes orive dialeqtis erT regionSi yofna: ãanga
“vercxlis fuli”, guãun “bamba”, gÁba “xalaTi”, pÝâÝ “faSa”.
kad-Si calke fenad gamoiyofa saerTo arabuli dialeqturi
leqsika: eâ “ra”, min “vin”, âÁf “Sexeda”, ÒÁb “moitana”. miuxedavad
arabuli samyarosgan mravalsaukunovani izolaciisa, kad-ma aseTi
leqsikuri erTeulebis garkveuli nawili Semoinaxa. SesaZloa,
garkveuli odenoba msgavsi sityvebisa dialeqtSi damoukideblad
gaCnda, rac aixsneba enobrivi ganviTarebis zogadi tendenciebiT:
min<man; ÓÁb<Óa÷a nawilakiT -bi da a. S.
188
kaSkadariuli dialeqtizmebi:
arabuli dialeqturi leqsikis garkveul nawils Seadgens
sakuTriv kaSkadariuli dialeqtizmebi, romlebic sxvagan ar
gvxvdeba: zÝka mamr. “is”, z×ka md. “is”, z×klÝn mamr. “isini”, ziklÆnna md.
“isini”. es formebi klasikur arabulSi arsebul ËÁka-s
ukavSirdebian da warmoadgenen dialeqtSi piris nacvalsaxelTa
damoukidebeli ganviTarebis saintereso Sedegs.
$ 4. nasesxobebi
meore leqsikuri jgufi kad-Si warmodgenilia, ZiriTadad,
uzbekuri da tajikuri, xolo nawilobriv, Turqmenuli da rusuli
nasesxobebiT. aRniSnul leqsikur erTeulTa arseboba dialeqtSi
ganapiroba teritoriulma siaxlovem, mravalsaukunovanma
kontaqtebma da amasTanave, kaSkadariel arabTa cxovrebis
Tanamedrove pirobebma. sainteresoa aRiniSnos, rom Tuki sparsul
da Turqulenovan fenebSi xangrZlivi drois ganmavlobaSi
farTod mkvidrdeboda arabuli leqsika, kad-Si piriqiT gvaqvs,
nasesxebma sityvebma dialeqtSi ganicades arabizacia.
magaliTad, tajikuri sityvidan pokusa “sufTa” miviReT zmnis
piriani forma apaksa(h) “vwmend mas”, rac warmoadgens enis mier
sakuTari gramatikuli warmoebisadmi ucxo sityvis
daqvemdebarebas. Sdr. agreTve afarmid “vawesrigeb”, “vaformeb” <
rus. оформить, birgÁd×r “brigadiri” < rus. бригадир da sxva.
uzbekuri da tajikuri nasesxobebi
uzbekuri leqsika moicavs kaSkadariel arabTa cxovrebis
TiTqmis yvela sferos: qaââaq “Rataki”, ÉåpÝn “mwyemsi”. igive
SeiZleba iTqvas tajikuri nasesxobebis Sesaxebac: ÕamsÝya
“mezobeli”, darkÝr “saWiroeba”, bÝÒbÝn “baRi”. unda aRiniSnos,
rom kaSkadariel arabTa absoluturi umravlesoba flobs da
iyenebs uzbekurs, rogorc meore enas, xolo tajikuris mcodneTa
ricxvi maT Soris TandaTan mcirdeba.
189
paraleluri formebi:
kad-Si dasturdeba paraleluri formebi. erTi mniSvnelobis
gamosaxatavad ixmareba rogorc arabuli, aseve nasesxebi sityvac:
kis×r arab. kÝn uzb. “mravali”, gil×l arab. kÝm taj. “cota”.
paralelur formebze dakvirveba gviCvenebs, rom nasesxebi
sityvebi TandaTan ikaveben dialeqtSi arabul leqsemaTa adgils.
es exeba gansakuTrebiT uzbekur nasesxobebs. SeiniSneba agreTve
paralelur formaTa zrdis tendencia, rac dRiTi dRe gzas
ukafavs dialeqtSi uzbekur nasesxobebs.
$ 5. morfologiuri modelireba da semantikuri sityvawarmoeba
sityvaTa warmoSobis ZiriTadi saSualebebidan unda aRiniSnos
morfologiuri modelireba da semantikuri sityvawarmoeba.
morfologiuri modelirebis SemTxvevebidan sayuradReboa zmnur
formaTa TemebSi cvalebadoba, romelTa nawili xasiaTdeba
saliteraturo arabuli enisagan gansxvavebuli mniSvnelobiT,
magaliTad: taÔaããut (V T.) 1. “moaTavsa”; 2. “Caasxa”, “daRvara”.
saliteraturo arabul enaSi taÔaããata-s mniSvnelobaa “gajavrda”,
“ganawyenda” (vinmeze). dialeqtSi arsebuli zogierTi zmnuri
Temis Sesatyvisi saliteraturo arabul enas saerTod ar gaaCnia.
magaliTad, kad-Si dasturdeba forma taÔassam (V T.) “gaifanta”,
maSin rodesac saliteraturo arabulSi Ôasama mexuTe TemaSi ar
gvxvdeba. aq mniSvneloba “gaifanta” gadmoicema Semdegi sityvebiT:
taba÷äara, taâa÷÷aäa, tanÁäara. vinaidan kad-s arc erTi am sityvaTagani
ar gaaCnia, enaSi ganviTarda Ôasama zmnis mexuTe Tema semantikuri
xarvezis Sesavsebad.
semantikuri sityvaTwarmoqmna kad-Si ufro produqtiulia,
vidre morfologiuri modelireba. ori an meti sityvis
dakavSirebiT SeiZleba miviRoT nominaluri mniSvneloba:
gattiâma÷antum “Raribi”, sityvasityviT - “arafris mqone”; matâæf<
÷ainÎn ma tâæf “brma”, sityvasityviT - “Tvalebi ver xedaven” da sxv.
kad-Si gvxvdeba sityvis mniSvnelobis daviwroeba-gafarToeba,
ris Sedegadac leqsema iZens axal mniSvnelobas. es iwvevs
190
dialeqtSi axali semantikuri datvirTvis mqone sityvebis gaCenas:
÷asal “Tafli”>÷asali “tkbili”, go÷Ýn “mSieri”>go÷Ýn “Rataki”, ÔÝiã
“kedeli”>orba ÔÝiã “oTaxi” da sxv.
kad-isTvis ucxo ar aris sityvaTa Serwymac: madri<ma adri “ar
vici”, miâqo<min iúâqo “saidan”. sityvaTa warmoebis tendencia
TandaTan klebulobs mezobeli enebis gavlenis Sedegad,
romlebic mzamzareul formebs awvdian dialeqts.
$ 6. onomasiologiuri struqturebi
kad-Si SeiniSneba axali onomasiologiuri struqturebis
Seqmnis tendencia. amas ganapirobebs nominantis struqturaSi
calkeuli elementebis amovardna. igi SeiZleba ganvixiloT,
rogorc azris gadmocemis ekonomiuri saSualeba, rac safuZvlad
edeba dialeqtSi axali mniSvnelobebis warmoqmnas. gamoiyofa
azris kompresiis Semdegi SemTxvevebi:
1. sityvaSeTanxmebis erT sityvad transformacia (kulsa < f× kulli
sÁ÷atin “sul”, “mudam”);
2. sintaqsuri konstruqciidan erTi wevris amovardna (ÔÝÖiã <
orba ÔÝÖiã “oTxi kedeli” anu “oTaxi”).
sityvaSeTanxmebis erT sityvad transformacia adasturebs kad-
Si enis ekonomiurobisadmi midrekilebas. igi kargi saSualebaa
dialeqtSi axali mniSvnelobebis warmosaqmnelad.
damaxasiaTebelia aRniSnuli tipis Semdegi modelebi:
a) N. + N.
b) N. + A.
g) Nmr. + Nmr.
magaliTebi:
a) riÓl eyâÝn “matyuara”, sityvasityviT: “eSmakis fexi”.
zÝk riÓl eiâÝn kÁnaw. walad iúhamzÝk mÁ sáadaq
“igi matyuara iyo, biWma mas ar daujera”
b) ÷aynÎn aswad “lamazi” (qali); sityvasityviT: “SavTvala”.
bÝi iúwalad ÷aynÎn aswad hast×ta-igælia
191
”beim biWs uTxra, lamazi (qali) myavs”. sityvasityviT: “bei biWs - SavTvala myavs - eubneba (mas).”
g) fadhÁd alf “bevri”, “mravali”, sityvasityviT: “erTi aTasi”
naÔnÁt Ôafli agar iáor, nÁs alf fadhÁt iáÝr
“Cven rodesac vdResaswaulobT, xalxi bevria”; sityvasityviT: “xalxi erTi aTasi iqneba (igulisxmeba nadimSi mowveulTa simravle)”.
moyvanil sintagmaTa aseTi mniSvnelobiTi kompresiebi
gamowveulia dialeqtSi arsebuli semantikuri asociaciebiT.
sintaqsuri konstruqciidan erTi wevris amovardna warmoadgens
dialeqtSi enis ekonomiurobisadmi midrekilebis TvalsaCino
gamoxatulebas. esenia atributuli struqturebi:
kÎyn ma kÎyn, iúzÒ×r kÎyin
“iyo da ara iyo ra, iyo erTi patara (biWi) ”
waladÁn iúzÒ×r ÉÝy ÓÁb. min ÓÁb Õæbz? i-zÒ×r?
“patara biWma Cai moitana. puri vin moitana, patara biWma?”
sintagmaSi waladÁn iúzÒ×r “patara biWi” erTi wevri naklebad
informaciuli gamodga da amovarda, meore komponentma (zÒ×r)
sakuTar Tavze aiRo mTeli semantikuri datvirTva da sruli
nominatis funqcia ikisra.
ganxiluli masala SesaZleblobas iZleva davaskvnaT, rom kad-
isaTvis damaxasiaTebelia leqsikur gamomsaxvelobaTa
mravalferovneba. dialeqtSi asaxuli leqsikis ganviTarebis
tendenciebi, ZiriTadad, zogadi xasiaTisaa da sayuradReboa
semitur enaTa leqsikis Seswavlis TvalsazrisiT.
$ 7. qarTul-kaSkadariuli leqsikuri paralelebi
kad-Si fiqsirdeba araerTi sityva, romlis analogi qarTul
leqsikaSi mogvepoveba. cxadia, gamoricxulia uSualo enobrivi
kontaqtebi. saerTo leqsikis arseboba qarTulsa da kad-Si
ganpirobebulia qarTuli enis mravalsaukunovani enobrivi
kontaqtebiT arabulenovan, Turqulenovan da sparsulenovan
samyarosTan. aRmosavluri leqsika qarTulSi Seadgens enis
leqsikuri fondis mniSvnelovan nawils. SevexebiT zogierT
192
maTgans, romlis semantika kad-Si sayuradReboa Sesabamisi
qarTuli leqsemis warmomavlobis dadgenis TvalsazrisiT:
zamTari – zentÁr “sicive”, “yinva”
kad-Si zentÁr aRniSnavs “sicives”, “yinvas” da ara zogadarabul
âita÷ > iâtÁ-s. moviyvanT magaliTebs:
iúñâtÁ zentÁr iáÝr
“zamTarSi yinva iqneba [yinvebs daiWers]”
iúñâtÁ iúnaÐbre-dekÆbre invÇre-febrÁle zentÁr agar iáÝr, ademiÁt iúqiâlÝq
iúí×nÁu iú÷andu nÁr itfÁur, gÁbÁt âitw× ilbisuwÁt
“zamTarSi – noemberSi, dekemberSi, ianvarSi, TebervalSi – yinvebi roca daiwyeba (dadgeba), yiSlaR jeÁnaus mcxovreblebi (adamianebi) TavianT (saxlebSi) cecxls daanTeben, zamTris
[Tbil] xalaTebs Caicvamen”.
kokoyÁt iúÊarb ãala÷aw iúhama balad ÒadawÁt-madawÁt. iúleil zinãÁr áÝr
“Zmebi gzas daadgnen, im qveynisaken gaswies. RamiT Zlier
acivda”.
siriuli dialeqtis arabul-rusul leqsikonSi aris zmnuri
forma zÆnãar, romlis mniSvnelobaa: 1. "akankalebda (sicivisgan)"; 2.
"gaiyina", "gaiToSa". aqvea forma zinãÁr× - "yinviani", "susxiani"*.
siriuli dialeqtis leqsikonSi fiqsirdeba agreTve zmÎãar -
"yinuli", "minayini (наледь)". igi damaskos metyvelebisaTvis aris
damaxasiaTebeli. moviyvanT kidev erT formas am leqsikonidan:
zamar – "Zlier uberavda" , "Rmuoda (qari)"
b a r a n o v i s arabul-rusul leqsikonSi gvxvdeba forma
zamhar×r mniSvnelobiT - "yinva", "Zlieri sicive". aRsaniSnavia
arabuli zamÁn 1. "dro", "epoqa"; 2. "sezoni", Sdr. qarTuli "Jami".
aseve sayuradReboa svanuri za-w - "weli", romelic dasaxelebuli
formebis msgavsad dros, sezons gamoxatavs. megrulSi gvaqvs
________________________
*q. alepos mkvidrma, sirielma mweralma da mTargmnelma nizar xalilim
momawoda siriul dialeqtSi gavrcelebuli forma - zantÁr× romelic "zamTars"
niSnavs.
193
"zamTris" Sesatyvisi "zoTonji" .
aRsaniSnavia saS. sparsuli zamistÁn "zamTari" , romelsac prof.
m. a n d r o n i k a S v i l i qarTul "zamTars" ukavSirebs. mecniers
saeWvod miaCnia etimologia, romelic sityva "zamTars" Slis za-
(sv-"za" "weli") +mtar elementebad (ix. m. andronikaSvili,
narkvevebi iranul-qarTuli enobrivi urTierTobidan, Tbilisi,
1966, gv. 322). rac Seexeba mtar-s, arabulSi igi aRniSnavs wvimas
(maãÁr mr. amãÁr).
tajikurSi zamTari aris зимистан Sdr. rusuli зима.
зимистани –«zamTris» da a. S.
ganxiluli formebi sayuradReboa qarTuli «zamTris»
genezisis dadgenis TvalsazrisiT. dasaSvebia kavSiri siriul da
kaSkadariul zmÎtar//zintÁr-Tan. vfiqrob, aranakleb sainteresoa
arabuli enis siriul da kaSkadariul dialeqtebSi saerTo
formis arseboba. isic aRsaniSnavia, rom kad-Si fiqsirdeba
siriuli dialeqtisaTvis damaxasiaTebeli í:
ademiyÁt iúqiâlÝq iúí×nÁw . . .gabÁt âitw× ielbisuwÁt.
jeÁnaus mkvidri arabebis nawili yiSlaRs í×nÁw –s eZaxis da ara
Óeynau-s. zemoTqmulidan gamomdinare, SeiZleba davaskvnaT, rom
arsebobs garkveuli kavSiri am or dialeqts Soris. SesaZloa,
jeÁnaus mkvidri arabebis winaparTa nawili siriidanac iyos
warmoSobiT. í×nÁw toponimi SeiZleba aixsnas siriuli dialeqtis
safuZvelze. siriulSi í×nÁ-s mniSvnelobaa – “Cven movediT”.
kaSkadarieli arabebis azriT, yiSlaRis saxelwodebas safuZvlad
udevs maTi winaprebis aRniSnul teritoriaze mosvla. amitomac
daerqva mas Óeynaw//í×naw “Cven movediT”.
amrigad, qarTuli “zamTris” Sesaxeb mniSvnelovan masalas
gvawvdis siriuli dialeqti da Suaaziuri arabuli. am leqsemis
arseboba qarTulSi aRmosavlur enebTan xangrZlivi enobrivi
urTierTobebis Sedegia.
194
ru
qarTuli enis ganmartebiT leqsikonSi ru (rusi) ganmartebulia, rogorc: 1. sarwyavad gayvanili patara arxi. "miwa
nayofieria da uxvad irwyveba ruebis wyliTa" (i. gogebaSvili).
"[Tedem] wisqvilis ru karga Soridan moiyvana" (vaJa fSavela) 2.
gadat. "aseT arxSi mimdinare wyali. gzas . . . orTav mxriv Rrmad
amoWril arxebSi ankara ruebi moudioda" (ek. gabaSvili).
sulxan saba orbeliani pirdapir miuTiTebs, rom “ru es aris
wyali sarwyavad gaRebuli”.
niko CubinaSvilis qarTul leqsikonSi rus Sesaxeb
vkiTxulobT: “ru, ruvi da rusxmuli – xelovnebiT gatanili
nakaduli”. aqve “wylis” ganmartebisas avtori kidev erTxel
usvams xazs rus xelovnurobas: “sada mdinare ganiyofeba
nawilebad da saSualo maTsa daSTebian kunZulni, mas TiToeuls
nawils hqvian toti, Sto, dilaji da nakaduli; xelovnebiT
gatanils totsa mindobiT sarwyavad, anu wisqviliT sabruneblad
– ru da rusxmuli”.
cxadia, qarTulSi ru, nakadulisagan gansxvavebiT, warmoadgens
xelovnurad gayvanil sarwyav arxs. Cveni azriT, sayuradRebo
unda iyos am mxriv arabulSi arsebuli viTareba. warmovadgenT
saleqsikono formas rawiya x. b a r a n o v i s arabul-rusuli
leqsikonis mixedviT:
rawiya(a) rayyun, riyyun 1. "aivso wyliT", "ivseboda"; 2. "moikla
wyurvili"; II rawwÁ 1. "daarwyula"; 2. "morwya"; IV öarwÁ "morwya"; V
tarawwÁ 1. "aivso wyliT", "irwyveboda"; 2. "imedovnebda"; VIII öirtawÁ
1. "gaivso wyliT", "gajerda"; "moirwya"; 2. "moikla wyurvili".
- öirwÁöun “rwyva”
- öirwÁö×yyun “sarwyavi”
- tarw×yatun “wyliT momarageba”
- rawÁöun “mtknari wyali”
- rayyun “rwyva, irigacia”
195
- rayyatun mr. riyyÁtun “erTjeradi rwyva, morwyva”
- marwan mr. marÁwin “sarwyavi arxi”
- marwiyyun 1. “sarwyavi”; öarÁÊin marwiyya "sarwyavi miwebi"
arabuli dialeqturi formaa r× “rwyva”, romelic gvxvdeba
siriul da kaSkadariul dialeqtebSi. moviyvanT magaliTebs kad-
idan:
âamsa kis×r agar iáÝr, iúgo÷a r× iáor
“roca dacxeba (bevri mze iqneba), miwa moirwyveba”
anÁ boÒbÝn ÷andi, fad iÝm iúhama bÝÒbÝn r× kÎn asi
“me baRi maqvs, erT dRes am baRs vrwyavdi”.
aRsaniSnavia sparsul-tajikuri ræd, romelic mdinares niSnavs.
aqve fiqsirdeba rædxoнa – mdinaris kalapoti. cxadia, es formebi
axlos aris arabul r× - sTan da qarTul “ru”-sTan. es
gvafiqrebinebs, rom am SemTxvevaSi saqme gvaqvs e. w. moarul
aRmosavlur leqsikasTan, romelic xangrZlivi enobrivi
urTierTobis Sedegia.
“ru” qarTulSi uZveles periodSi unda damkvidrebuliyo. bolo
wlebSi ivris zeganze uaRresad sayuradRebo arqeologiuri
aRmoCenebi dafiqsirda. gamovlinda qristemde meore
aTaswleulis dasasrulisa da pirveli aTaswleulis dasawyisis
saxelmwifoebrivi struqturebi. aerofotogadaRebebis wakiTxvis
safuZvelze ivris zeganis dasavleT nawilSi, mtkvarsa da iors
Soris, daviT garejis udabnoSi, aRmoCnda kavkasiis uZvelesi –
qristeSobamde II aTaswleulis dasasrulis qalaqebi.
aerofotogadaRebam aCvena uZvelesi sarwyavi sistemebi,
nakrZalebi (11). uaRresad mniSvnelovnad mimaCnia, rom didi
Siraqis samxreT nawilis toponimikaSi SemorCenilia saxelwodeba
“didi rui”. aseTi toponimi uZveles periodSi ivris zeganze
kulturuli ganaSenianebisa da mis sistemaSi magistraluri
sarwyavi arxis arsebobis mauwyebelia. igi toponimis uZveles
warmomavlobaze miuTiTebs.
niSandoblivia qarTulSi iori, rioni, toponimi – ruisi .
rwyva (<rwyua) SeiZleba or komponentad davyoT: r(u) – wyal>r-wyua(l)-rwyua.
196
qarTulSi fiqsirdeba dialeqturi forma merue, romelic
mrwyvels niSnavs. igi gvxvdeba qarTlis metyvelebaSi. aqve
SeiZleba davasaxeloT qarTuli “arxi”. indoevropul enebSi
arsebuli sityvebidan, romlebic rwyvas, mdinares da kalapots
aRniSnaven, r(v) Zirs ukavSirdeba, inglisuri “river” (mdinare),
rusuli “русло” (kalapoti). “орошение” (rwyva) da sxva.
ganxiluli semituri, qarTuli da indoevropuli formebi
mniSvnelovan informacias Seicaven rwyvasTan dakavSirebuli
leqsikis genezisis Sesaxeb.
sulu lak (sololaki)
qarTlis cxovrebaSi vkiTxulobT: “xolo tfilisi aris sami
qalaqi – tfilisi, kala da isni. hyofs mtkvari kalas, tfiliss da
isns: kalas udis Crdilo-aRmosavliT, tfiliss-CrdiloT da isns-
dasavleTiT da samxriT. xolo kalasa da tfiliss hyofs s a l a l
a k i s w y a l i, romelic gamosdis wavkisisa da koJris mTebsa,
samxriT da aRmosavliT udis kalas da dasavliT tfiliss (5, gv.
333, 334).
. . . kalas aris cixe, naSeni maRals kldesa zeda, da
CamozRudvili s a l a l a k i s à e v i mtkuramde. s a l a l a k i s -
à e v i s kars uwodeben g a n j i s k a r a d” (5, gv. 334).
arabTa batonobis xanaSi axlandeli botanikuri baRis
teritoriaze auSenebiaT akveduki, romelic saukuneebis
ganmavlobaSi funqcionirebda. igi gamosaxulia XVII-XVIII
saukuneebis graviurebze. akvedukiT irwyveboda xexilis baRebi,
venaxi da ulamazesi dekoratiuli mcenareebi. "igi warmoadgenda
sarwyav arxs, romlis nakaduli saTaves kojris mTebSi iRebda.
axlandeli oqroyanis midamoebSi mdebareobda mTavari auzi. igi
or mimarTulebad iyofoda: erTi leRvis xevisken miemarTeboda
mTaboris mTis kalTis gavliT da rwyavda axlandeli botanikuri
baRis teritorias. meore samxreT dasavleTidan samxreT
aRmosavleTisken iRebda kurss da sololakis mTis Txemis
gadalaxvis Semdeg eSveboda axlandeli daviTaSvilis quCaze.
wyalsadenis es ganStoeba XIX saukunis 30-ian wlebamde rwyavda
197
sololakis baRebs. igi wyals awvdida agreTve erevanskis moedans
(axlandel Tavisuflebis moedans) da sionis taZars" (n.
badriaSvili, Tbilisis istoria, gv. 17).
wyals, romelic Zveli Tbilisis am ulamazes nawils
miewodeboda, rogorc zemoT aRvniSneT, sololakis wyali erqva.
xevs da Tavad mTasac, romlis ferdobebzec igi miedineboda,
xalxma sololakis xevi da sololakis mTa Searqva.
samecniero literaturaSi gamoTqmulia mosazreba toponim
sololakis (salalakis) arabuli warmomavlobis Sesaxeb. n.
b a d r i a S v i l i 1959 wels rusul enaze gamoqveynebul
monografiaSi – “Тбилиси”, sololaks miiCnevs arabuli
warmomavlobis kompozitad – “Сулу Лах”. avtoris azriT, Сулу Лах
unda niSnavdes «sarwyav arxs» (ix. Н. Бадриашвили, dasax. naSr, gv.
10).
Cveni azriT, saintereso masalas gvawvdis Sua aziis
kaSkadariuli dialeqti sulu lakis (salalakis) Sesaxeb. kad-Si
sulu lak niSnavs "xelovnurad dagubebul wyals", "auzs":
iúhamÁna r× min sulu lak kÎn iáÝr. hÝzir ma tam “aq [adre] rwyva
wylis auzidan xdeboda, axla aRar xdeba”.
aRsaniSnavia sityva sayÝlÁt “niaRvrebi”, “wylis nakadebi”,
romelic gvxvdeba kad-Si:
agar imãar kis×r iáÝr iúgÝ÷a sayÝlÁt kis×r iáor “Tu bevrs iwvimebs,
(miwaze) niaRvrebi wamova”.
sayÝl mr. sayÝlÁt kad-Si niSnavs “niaRvars”, “nakads”. igi arabul
suyæl–s ukavSirdeba, romelic aris forma sayl-is msxvreuli
mravlobiTi: saylun mr. suyælun “nakadi”, “nakaduli”.
saliteraturo arabulSi, x. b a r a n o v i s arabul - rusuli
leqsikonis mixedviT, aRsaniSnavia Semdegi leqsemebi.
sayalÁnun 1. “dineba”, “mdinareba”:
satas×ru al-miyÁh f× hÁËihi-l-qanÁt bi-s-sayÁlÁn aË-ËÁt× “wyali am
arxSi moedineba TviTdinebiT”
saylatun “nakaduli”
suyælatun “mdinareba”
198
sufiqsebi ak, ek; -la+k TurqulSi awarmoeben “adgilis
saxelebs: ” yatak “sawoli” (Sdr. yat-mak “dawola”); durak
“gaCereba” (Sdr. durmak “dgoma”); s u l a k “wyaluxvoba” (Sdr.
s u l a m a k “rwyva”).
daRestanSi aris mdinare sulaki, romelic saTaves iRebs
kavkasionis qedidan. igi erTvis kaspiis zRvas da aCens deltas.
ikvebeba umTavresad TovliT.
sulakis napirzea qalaqi yiziliurTi. mdinare sulakzea
CiriurTisa da Cirkeis hesebi. iyeneben sarwyavad da
wyalmomaragebisTvis.
tajikurSi сел mTis nakads niSnavs, agreTve wyaluxvobas.
amrigad, salalaki (sololaki) qarTulSi da sulu lak Sua aziis
kaSkadariul arabulSi im moaruli aRmosavluri leqsikidanaa,
romelic sxvadasxva struqturis enebSia damkvidrebuli da
genezisuradaa Sezrdili enis ZiriTad leqsikur fondTan.
aSari
aSari qarTuli enis did ganmartebiT leqsikonSi
ganmartebulia, rogorc “kapasi, anCxli, aSari dedakaci” –
“rogorc ki vuxseneb xolme Tqvens didebul saxels, meti aRar
eWirveba, moTvinierdeba xolme is aSari!” (akaki). ambobda:”ra
gadaarCens ... aSari dedinacvlisagan damonavebul-daZaluls?”
(vaJa). “ra ayvirebs im aSars?” (d. megr.).
erTtomeul qarTuli enis ganmartebiT leqsikonSi aSari
ganmartebulia, rogorc “kapasi, anCxli dedakaci”. miTiTebulia,
rom sityva aris Turquli warmomavlobis.
sabasTan aSari ar fiqsirdeba. sinonimuri warmomavlobis
sityvebi ki warmodgenilia. esenia: anCxli, arjali, glispi.
magaliTad, arjali ganmartebulia, rogorc “urcxvad anCxli”,
glispis Sesaxeb ki weria: “glispi odes gulis wyromasa ver
daiTmendes, siglispe aris, anCxli".
anCxli. "mihgavs da ganeyof(v)is kadniereba siglispesa. odes
sxvisaTvis viRwvideT, kadniereba igi aris, da ukeTu odes TaviT
199
TvisiT CveniT gvenebos Suris geba, siglispe aris igi, romelman
gulis wyroma ver daiTminos, siglispe aris".
rac Seexeba aSars, qarTulSi igi ixmareba mxolod qalTan,
dedakacTan mimarTebaSi. kaci aSari TiTqmis ar gvxvdeba.
erTaderTi SemTxveva fiqsirdeba qarTuli samarTlis ZeglebSi,
romelic rusTavelis akademiuri teqstis damdgenma komisiam
mogvawoda da TariRdeba 1768 wliT. ix. qarTuli samarTlis
Zeglebi, IV, 554, 34, 1768 wlis 15 maisi (“da Cvenis eklesiis ymac ar
iyos, erTi aSari kaci aris”).
aSari yvela sxva SemTxvevaSi aRniSnavs qals, mdedrs. moyvanili
magaliTebi amis damadasturebelia.
Turqul leqsikonebSi haSari (haşari) ganmartebulia, rogorc
arabuli warmomavlobis sityva. mag., did Turqul-rusul
leqsikonSi miTiTebulia, rom igi arabulia. haSari TurqulSi
niSnavs Tavnebas, jiuts. ityvian ZiriTadad cxovelze. Turqul-
rusul leqsikonSi pirdapir aris miTiTeba amis Sesaxeb. haşari a …
норовистый, упрямый, (о животных). oCani cxeni TurqulSi iqneba
haSari (haşari). iqve leqsikonSi miTiTebulia haSaris sxva
mniSvnelobebic: ”распущенный, своевольный (о молодежи).
yuradReba unda gamaxvildes imaze, rom haSari TurqulSi
aRniSnavs jiut, Tavneba, oCan, gajiutebul cxovels da
leqsikonSi miTiTebulia am sityvis arabuli warmomavloba.
arabulSi aSari SeiZleba ramdenime sityvas davukavSiroT.
Sari, mogexsenebaT arabuli sityvaa. qarTulis garda igi
gavrcelebulia Turqulsa da sparsulSi.
âarra (a) masd. âarrun "iyo cudi", "boroti", "avi", "gafuWebuli".
antn. ÕÁra.
âarrun mr. âurærun 1. ars. "boroteba"; "usamarTloba"; "ubedureba";
"ziani"; 2. zedsarT. mr. öaârÁrun "boroti", "usamarTlo", "cudi",
"gafuWebuli". antn. Õayrun; âarrun min elat. "ufro cudi", vidre"
(ix. g. wereTeli, arabul-qarTuli leqsikoni).
âirratun - "risxva"
âar×run mr. öaârÁrun - boroti (ix. Х. К. Баранов, Арабско-русский
словарь).
200
moyvanili (elativis) formebi mniSvnelobiT axlos aris
qarTul aSarTan, magram arabul Sar-sa da qarTul aSars Soris
gansxvaveba ufro niSandoblivia. qarTulSi gvaqvs Sari, romlis
kavSiri arabul âarr–Tan eWvs ar iwvevs. Sariani kacic SeiZleba
iyos da qalic, maSin rodesac aSari mxolod qalze iTqmis.
amasTanave arabulSi Sarr-s da xair-s elativi aratradiciuli
gramatikuli normis Sesabamisad ewarmoeba. e.i. ’ašarr-is (ufro
cudis, borotis) nacvlad gvaqvs âarrun min - “ufro cudi, vidre”.
e.i. Sarr-idan momdinare ’ašarr forma ver gavrceldeboda
TurqulSi im elementaruli mizezis gamo, rom Sarr-is elativi
’ašarr-is saxiT arabulSi ar iwarmoeba.
arabuli ricxviTi saxelia ÷aârun aTi, romelic gvxvdeba
Turqulsa da sparsulSi. TurqulSi ašar mr. öšür niSnavs
gadasaxads, meaTeds. aseve sparsulSi ошр (oSr) mr. Àöшар
meaTedia, mosavlis meaTedi. эöшpat niSnavs mxiarulebas, garTobas,
siamovnebas, xolo эшратхана gasarTob adgils.
TurqulSi öaâiri niSnavs gadaWarbebul, metismet,
gansakuTrebul mgrZnobelobas: aşiri gitmek” (aşiri gitmek)
переходить все границы, aşiri hareket – выходить за рамки
дозволенного; aşiri tecavæz - чрезмерная агресcивность”. Sdr.
arabuli taÓÁwaza - (переступать предел) "gadalaxa sazRvari",
"gadaaWarba" (ix. Турецко-русский словарь).
Turquli enis ganmartebiT leqsikonSi (T�RKСE S�ZL�K),
romelic stambulSia gamocemuli 1992 wels Turquli enis
sazogadoebis mier, miTiTebulia, rom ašir – ašri igivea, rac
arabuli ÷aâr. igi Zvelad niSnavda 10-s. amave dros ašir aRniSnavs
namazis Semdeg yuranidan wasakiTxs, romelic Sedgeba 10 aiasgan. es
exeba agreTve sxva wasakiTxebsac religiuri dResaswaulebis
dros.
SevexoT axla arabul ÷aâara –s.
÷aâara (u) ÷aârun 1. iyo meaTe; 2. aiRo meaTedi; II ÷aââara 1. gayo aTad,
aiRo meaTedi nawili; 2. gaanayofiera; ÷aââara-l-ÔimÁr yroyinebda
(saxedari); III ÷aâara - dauaxlovda, daamyara kavSiri; iyo fexmZime,
make (meaTe Tveze – aqlemi, mecxre Tveze – danarCeni cxovelebi).
201
÷iâÁrun mr. ÷uâarÁöu make aqlemi meaTe TveSi. mecxre TveSi -
nebismieri sxva cxoveli.
rogorc irkveva, make aqlemi meaTe TveSi anu mSobiarobis TveSi
gamoirCeva agresiulobiT, anCxlia da kapasi. amis Sesaxeb me
msmenia Sua aziis arabul yiSlaRebSi, aseve iemenSi, saamiroebSi,
sxva arabul qveynebSi.
aRmosavlur literaturaSi gvxvdeba aRniSnulis dadastureba.
magaliTad SeiZleba moviyvanoT nawyveti saSualo sparsuli
poemidan “finikis xe da Txa”, romelic sasanuri iranis poeziis
TvalsaCino nimuSia. poemaSi, romelic falauridan qarTul enaze
Targmna, gamokvleva da leqsikoni daurTo profesorma T e o
C x e i Z e m, erTi mopaeqre meores Semdegi sityvebiT mimarTavs:
“oqros sityvebi,
Sen rom giTxari,
hgavs margaliti
daugo Rorsa,
an Cangi ukra
atexil aqlems”. (22. gv. 47).
Suaaziur arabulSi ÷aâer ixmareba aqlemis garda qalis
orsulobis, fexmZimobis aRsaniSnad, magaliTebi:
ÀfÀndi morta ‘aâer áÝrat
“efendis coli dafexmZimda”
bint Õuâræya kÁnat, ÷aâer kÎnat
“gogo lamazi iyo, fexmZimed iyo”
amgvarad, Sua aziis arabulSi, kerZod, kaSkadariulSi
farTodaa es forma gavrcelebuli.
saliteraturo arabulSi arsebobs agreTve Ôaâara (u) Ôaârun mniSvnelobiT 1. "Sekriba", "moagrova", "gaaerTiana"; 2. "aavso". am
Zirze x. b a r a n o v i s leqsikonSi aris Semdegi sityvebi: ÔÁâir -
"mowyalebis amRebi", "Semgrovebeli", Ôaârun - "Sekreba"; "Casma",
202
"Cayeneba", "Catenva"; Ôaâaratun mr. ÔaâarÁtun "mweri". mravlobiTSi
ixmareba gadataniTi mniSvnelobiTac da niSnavs naZiralebs.
Ôiâariyyun an Ôiâriyyun niSnavs cnobismoyvares, momabezrebels,
magram es forma ixmareba rogorc kacze, aseve qalze. qarTuli
aSaris dakavSireba arabul ÷aâar-Tan, agresiul, anCxl mdedrTan,
Cveni azriT, ufro dasaSvebia. sxvaTa Soris, JargonSic aris
gavrcelebuli ÷aâar-is forma, romelic rusuli daboloebiT -
ашка, aRniSnavs msubuqi yofaqcevis qals.
zemoaRniSnulidan gamomdinare, qarTuli aSari, ixmareba ra
mxolod qalTan mimarTebaSi, SesaZloa, momdinareobdes arabuli
÷aâar-idan.
akido
akidos sabaseuli ganmarteba aseTia:”akido – xil(n)i erTad
Sebmul(n)i” .
qarTuli enis ganmartebiT leqsikonSi vkiTxulobT: “akido
(akidosi) 1. vazis mokled aWrili wyvilmtevniani rqa (Sdr. krCxa,
Cxa) “aba, gigo, krCxa Tu ginda an jagani, an akido...” (r. erisTavi). 2.
simindis wyvili taro, fuCeCiT gadabmuli. 3. xilis asxmula,
jagani. “xili erTad Sebmuli” (saba). II figur. mTeli sami leqcia
batoni akakisa warmoadgens erTs im dedaazris akidos, rom
rusTavelma gamosaxa Tavis poemaSi sami saqarTvelos sxvadasxva
nawilis, qarTveli (ilia). 4.vazis jiSi dasavleT saqarTveloSi”.
dialeqtebSi farTodaa gavrcelebuli akido, Cxa, krCxa, krCxe
da istoriulad, jagani:
“akido iseTi totia, romelsac ori mtevani abia” (dialeqt.
qarTl.289 qarTlis dialeqti, rusTavelis akademiuri teqstis
damdgeni komisiis masalebidan).
“Cxa (qarTl., kax., TuS., ingil., okrib.,) mtevnebian rqebianad
moWrili Zalian msxmoiare toti vazisa Sesanaxad” (dialeqt., 644);
“bevri mtevani erT rqaze” (kirioni; n. jox., 61); “kaCxa; kilari,
mokled gadaWrili totebiani Zeli” (T. uTurg.); “mtevnebiani toti
vazisa moWrili” m. alav.); “kaCxa, sakideli” (m. jan.; dialeqt., 586;
kirioni; i. javax., 11, 300) (ix. al. Rlonti, qarTul kilo-TqmaTa
sityvis kona).
203
“CxaberZula-i (gur.) vazis jiSia erTgvari “ (al. Rlonti).
“jagani (qarTl., kax.) TokiT, sviiT an wneliT asxmuli yurZnis
mtevnebi, agreTve sxva xilic (msxali, vaSli, broweuli da sxv.) 60-
100 sm. sigrZisa” (S. ZiZ., n. kecx., p. xub., dialeqt. 646); “yurZnis
mtevnebi mxralze (n.) asxmuli erTad (n., jox., 61)" (al. Rlonti).
sabasTan jagani ganmartebulia, rogorc “wkepl(n)i TevzTa da
xilT(a) asasxmeli”.
kaSkadariul arabulSi gvxvdeba sityva agdî, romlis
mniSvnelobaa "yelsabami":
bÝi binta agdî Õazet, iúgÝ÷a uda÷et
"beis asulma yelsabami moixsna [da] miwaze dado".
arabuli iZleva saintereso masalas akidosTan dakavSirebiT.
÷aqada (i) masd. ÷aqdun "Sekra"; "gaskvna", "kvanZi gaukeTa"; ÷aq×datun
mr. ÷aqÁöidu 1."kvanZi", "kavSiri"; 2. "rwmena", "sarwmunoeba"; ÷uqdatun
mr. ÷uqadun 1. "kvanZi", "kavSiri"; "mcenareebiT savse adgili" (g.wer.).
÷iqdun mr. ÷uqædun "yelsabami"; "Sekvra"; ÷iqdun min az-zuhæri
"yvavilebis girlanda", "yvavilwnuli".
÷aqdun "maryuJi", "kvanZi", "kavSiri" (ix. x. baranovi).
aq warmodgenilia sityvebi, romlebic, Cveni azriT,
sayuradReboa da SeiZleba davukavSiroT qarTul akidos. esenia:
÷aq×datun - "kvanZi"; ÷iqdun "yelsabami", ÷aqdun min az-zuhæri
"yvavilwnuli" da a.S.
arabuli ÷aqdun sparsulsa da TurqulSic aris Sesuli.
magaliTad, a÷d (ayd) sparsulSi niSnavs "xelSekrulebas",
"kvanZs"; agreTve "yelsabams", "Tasmas", "yaiTans". TurqulSi
akdetmek aris xelSekrulebis dadeba. berZnulSi ayîda [agiδa] anu
akhda [kiδa] niSnavs ekals.
siriuli ‘qad niSnavs Semoxvevas, Sekvras, yelsabams,
Semosaxvevs. igulisxmeba gveliviT Semoxveva, Sekvra, dagrexa
(Payne Smith).
siriuli (‘qad) niSnavs agreTve "gamagrebas", "ganmtkicebas",
"Sededebas", "Sesqelebas". Sesabamisad ÷aq×dÁ -pasivis mimReobaa da
p e i n s m i t i s (Pain Smith) leqsikonSi misi mniSvnelobaa
"gamagrebuli", "gamxmari", "gamomSrali" (e.i. "daCamiCebuli").
204
SeadareT Cxa, romelic zemoT ganmartebuli iyo, rogorc
“mtevnebTan rqebianad moWrili Zalian msxomiare toti vazisa
Sesanaxad” (dialeqt., 644).
aRsaniSnavia siriulSi ‘enâqa (Sdr. arab. ÷unq) toti.
mravlobiTSi ‘enâqÎ. misi mniSvnelobaa "xis nayofi", "xexili". es
mniSvneloba b r o k e l m a n T a n aris dafiqsirebuli (Lexicon
Syriacum). p e i n s m i t T a n igi ar gvxvdeba.
arabuli ÷Ánaqa III TemaSi niSnavs: "gadaexvia", "yelze SemoeWdo",
"Semoexvia", xolo ÷inÁqun - aris "gadaxveva", "yelze SemoWdoma",
"Semoxveva". sayuradReboa siriuli ‘enâqa – "toti", ‘enâqÎ –
"xexili", "xis nayofi", rac axlos aris akidosTan. siriuli
saerTod saintereso masalas iZleva yurZenTan, vazTan
dakavSirebiT. ase, magaliTad, Tanamedrove asurulSi yurZeni aris
yunteфa.
kaSkadariul dialeqtSi gvxvdeba angæd, romlis mniSvnelobaa
“vazis mtevani”. igi damaxasiaTebelia harukSi mcxovrebi
arabebisaTvis:
âamsa kis×r iáÝr, angæd iáÝr
“[roca] dacxeba (mze bevri iqneba), mtevani [damwifdeba] ”
sayuradReboa, rom h. a W a r i a n i somxuri enis Zirebis
etimologiur leqsikonSi sparsul angûr-s miiCnevs arabuli
anqûad-idan momdinared. vfiqrobT, SeiZleba misi dakavSireba
akidosTan. Sdr.: ta÷anqada - "ekida mtevnebad", "kunwulebad".
÷unqædun mr. ÷anÁq×du "mtevani=yurZnis mtevani" (x. baranovi).
Cven mier ganxiluli variantebidan, vfiqrob, upiratesoba am
ukanasknels unda mieniWos. ÷unqædun, romlis Sesabamisi zmnuri
forma, rogorc aRvniSneT, aris ta÷anqada - ekida mtevnebad. es aris
arabuli oTxTanxmovniani zmna, romlidanacaa nawarmoebi
arabuli "mtevani" – öunqædun mr. ÷anÁq×du . vfiqrob, misi
dakavSireba qarTul akidosTan –- “vazis mokled aWril
wyvilmtevnian rqasTan” yvelaze metad SeiZleba. rac Seexeba
danarCen, siriul da arabul variantebs:’enâqa – enâqÎ- "toti",
"xis nayofi", "xexili"; ÷aq×dÁ – "gamxmari", "gamomSrali" (e.i.
205
daCamiCebuli); arabuli ÷aq×datun, ÷iqdun, ÷aqdun "kvanZi", "Sekvra",
"yvavilebis girlanda", "yvavilwnuli", "maryuJi" . . .
berZnul ayida-s [agia] "ekali", isini, Cveni azriT, sayuradReboa
sakiTxis amomwuravi da zogadi TvalsazrisiT SeswavlisaTvis.
aRsaniSnavia, rom arabuli enis libanur dialeqtSi, kerZod,
zahlesTan gavrcelebulia dialeqturi forma “akido” aq×do,
romelic zustad emTxveva qarTuls. zahle libanSi Rvinis
warmoebiT aris cnobili. libanuri aq×do warmoadgens girlandis
msgavs vazis daxveul tots, romelzec mtevnebi hkidia.
$ 8. ZiriTadi leqsikuri fondi
sxeulis nawilebi da Sinagani organoebi :
rÝs “Tavi” âa÷ar rÝs “Tmebi”
peâÝna “Subli” ÉÁqaq “Subli”
muÕ “tvini” ÷izn “yuri”
ÔaÓib “warbebi” Õaâim “cxviri”
÷eyn “Tvali” miÓÓa “quTuTo”
hal×k “piri” sin “kbili”
ilsÁn “ena” riÔlat waÉ “loya”
waÉe “saxe” moylab taj. “ulvaSi”
manaÔ “nikapi” liÔ×ya “wveri”
rugba “kiseri” hanÓur “yeli”
katif “mxari” ×d “xeli”
tirsak “idayvi” buÓulak//buÉulak “maja”
l×lia “TiTi” iftir “frCxili”
Óasad “tani” boãen “muceli”
iÓil “fexi” zonia “muxli”
bugulak “terfi” poâna “qusli”
tahat iÓil “fexis guli” waÉ iÓil “fexis guli”
galb “guli” âuâ “filtvi”
kilva “Tirkmeli” kabda “RviZli”
206
feri - lÝn
Ýbiz “TeTri” aswad “Savi”
aÔamar “wiTeli” guybarra// aáfar taj.
“yviTeli”
aÕazar “mwvane” azaraq “lurji”
ranga-gÝ÷a-iâbah “miwisferi” Õulægi “melnisferi”
rangin mianÁni aÔmar- rangin miana Ýbiz-
aswad “yavisferi” aswad “nacrisferi”
naTesaoba
öabu, bÝba “mama” mÝma, um “deda”
walad “vaJiSvili” bint “qaliSvili”
aÕu “umcrosi Zma” koka “ufrosi Zma”
uÕt “umcrosi da” dÁdÁ “ufrosi da”
Óadde “babua” Óuddo “bebia”
nab×ra “SviliSvili” ÷ab×ra “SvilTaSvili”
aÕÁwa “biZaSvilebi” amaki baÉa “biZaSvili”
÷ammi “mamis mxridan biZa” lÝli “dedis mxridan biZa”
÷amma “mamida” lÝla “deida”
suÔur “siZe” kanna “rZali”,
“patarZali”
qæda “mZaxali” hamÁ “colis Zma”
dro -waÕt
saÔariyya “dila” way saÔriyya “diliT”
way saÔriyya “xval” leyl “Rame”
way saÔriyya bar waÕt “adre” fazzayl//hamma wakt “mudam”
yÝm “dRe” hama l-yÝm “dRes”
hafta taj. “kvira” âahar “Tve”
ba÷ad “Semdeg” gÁbil “adre”, “mde”
207
sana “weli” sanawÁt mÁÊ× “warsuli”
tansacmeli-libÝs
gabÁ “bambis xalaTi” iaqtaya “xalaTi” (ara
bambis)
sÝb “perangi” salla “Suaaziuri Calma”
Éalbar “Sarvali” kissa “jibe”
ÓirÁb “winda” maÕsia “fexsacmeli”
mæza “Ceqma” sæb “kaba”
hinna - xelisgulis moxatuloba ÷×d-iãaibæn “xelsaxoci”,
(qalebisTvis, dResaswaulze) “pirsaxoci”, “mandili”
(welze Semosaxvevi)
samkauli
gz×a “mandili” buÕnaq “qalis samkauli”
izmÁm “cxviris sayure” Õatabag “Sublis sayure”
halka “sayure” uzuk “beWedi”
tugma “Rili” daswÝna taj. “samajuri”
saWmeli
Õubz “puri” mæya “wyali”
hal×b “rZe” ÷idÁm “mawoni”
ÉÝy “Cai” zÁt arab. “flavi”
palÁw “flavi” uzb. lahma ÷anza “Txis xorci”
dihin sama “erbo” digik “fqvili”
melÔ “marili” maraga “wvnianis saxeoba”
tarmiwayÁt “xili” zanÓab×la “TeTri kamfeti”
÷aÒ×n “comi” lahm na÷aÓa “cxvris xorci”
r×z “brinji” dihn “cximi”, “erbo”
lahm “xorci” z×ra “Zira”
208
huliÁt “namcxvari”
soflis meurneobasTan dakavSirebuli leqsika
Òaraba “xe” ÷inÁb “yurZeni”
tuffaÔ “vaSli” ÷aÓÓær//biãã×Õa “nesvi”
handuk “sazamTro” nÝk uzb. “msxali”
qarÝle uzb. “qliavi” aluÉa taj. “aluCa”
gilÁs uzb. “bali” zab×b “qiSmiSi”
Õurma “xurma” Ýlum “gargari”
anÝr uzb. “broweuli” bodom “nuSi”
Ôunãa “xorbali” iâ÷×r “fqvili”
âiÓÁr “balaxi” tibin “salaTi”
ÓizÁr “stafilo” kadwa “gogra”
guãun “bamba” baáal “xaxvi”
gul “yvavili” Éangaruk “fiCxi”
zirÁ÷a “soflis meurneoba” ÷asal “Tafli”
tana uzb. “toti” ãanat Òaraba “toti (xis)”
waraqa “foToli” misãe “nayofi”
isãa “mwifdeba” badrÙn “kitri”
cxovelTa da frinvelTa samyaro
motgÝwa//bÝâa “Zroxa” bÁgir “xari”
faras “cxeni” ib÷×r “aqlemi”
ÔÁâe “kozaki” iÔmÝr “viri”, “saxedari”
na÷aga “cxvari” Õaræf “batkani”
÷anza “Txa” Óide md. Óidia “cikani”
bÝr× “mgeli” ÒazÁla “qurciki”, “gareuli
Txa”
÷aiÒ “daTvi” tulk× “mela”
Õargæâ taj “kurdReli” iírÎdi “Tagvi”
hayya “gveli” balÒ uzb. “Tevzi”
209
t×ra “qaTami” Õuræs “mamali”
kaftar uzb. “mtredi” ÷aqqa “yvavi”
burgut uzb. “arwivi” ÉumÉuÒ “beRura”
nÝga “mdedri aqlemi” ÷arwÝna “mdedri aqlemi”
låk “calkuza aqlemi” arwÝntin ÷aâara “mSobiare
aqlemi”
nÝgtin ÷aâara “make aqlemi” ÷aire “orkuziani aqlemi”
mwerebi
zambæ "krazana"
÷asalare//÷asalzambær "futkari"
sayofacxovrebo leqsika
bÎt “saxli” ÔÝyiã “oTaxi”
orba ÔÝyiã “oTaxi” dÁrbet “karebi”
dar×Éa “fanjara” parda “farda”
busoÒa “parmaRi” paÕsa uzb. “kedeli”
Ôawle “ezo”, “karmidamo” bÝÒ “baRi”
ibsÝt “xaliCa” pÝliâta “baliSi”
kårpaÉa “leibi” ilÔÁf “gadasafarebeli”
guãun “baliSis piri” pÎÉ “Rumeli”
gidir “qvabi flavis” âurba “wvniani”
darwÝza “WiSkari” libbÁt “Salis fardagi”
sar×r “sawoli”, “akvani” âalla “bambis fardagi”,
“dasafeni”
ÉiÒil “saceri” (xorblis ãaÕãa “dafa”, “xorcis
gasacreli) dasaWreli xis dafa”
piala “fiala” Õoâæga “kovzi”
hadda “dana” ÷ÝâãaÕãa “xorcis dasaWreli
dafa”
Éayna “Caidani” Òalb×r “wvrili saceri”
210
maÕfara “sufra” sufra“tyavis mrgvali sufra, iyeneben comis
mosazelad”
Óufur “Wa” tarÝâa; “SeSa”
hæz “wylis avzi” ÉayÓuâ “Cais mosaduRebeli”
Õaãab “fiCxi”
qaãan//yaãaÒ uzb. “pirutyvis molÕÝna “pirutyvis
sadgomi” sadgomi”< mol uzb. “pi-
ÕÝna taj . “saxli”, “sadgomi” rutyvi”+ ÕÝna taj. boseli
ÝâÕÝna “samzareulo” tandir “Tone”
gidir "qvabi"
buneba – tabi÷Át, samyaro
samÁ “ca” qim “Rrubeli”
gÝ÷a “miwa” naÓma “varskvlavi”
âamsa “mze” gamar “mTvare”
âarq “aRmosavleTi” Òarb “dasavleTi”
âimÝl “CrdiloeTi” Óanæb “samxreTi”
baÔar “mdinare” maãÁr//ræd “wvima”
äalÓ “Tovli” nahÁr “arxi”
rab× “gazafxuli-zafxuli” iâtÁÔ “Semodgoma-zamTari”
tramÝ “Semodgoma” Ôarr “sicxe”
áaÔra “udabno” bard//zentÁr “sicive”
iubæsya “gvalva” Óabala “mTa”
âiÓÁr “balaxi” Õiât “klde”
haÓar “Tixis didi beltebi”
211
daskvna
kaSka-dariulma dialeqtma arabuli samyarosagan
mravalsaukunovani izolaciis Sedegad ganvlo ganviTarebis
damoukidebeli gza. misi enobrivi sistema xasiaTdeba uaRresad
sayuradRebo fonologiuri, morfologiuri, sintaqsuri da
leqsikuri TaviseburebebiT.
gansakuTrebuli gavlena iqonia Sua aziis kaSkadariul da
buxarul dialeqtebze uzbekurma da tajikurma enebma.
araidenturma enobrivma garemocvam garkveulwilad Camoayaliba
kaSkadariuli dialeqtis enobrivi sistema, romelic avlens Sua
aziis meore – buxaruli dialeqtisganac gansxvavebul niSnebs.
zemomoyvanili enobrivi maxasiaTeblebi adastureben am
debulebas.
fonologiis sferoSi unda aRiniSnos kad-Si droTa
ganmavlobaSi saliteraturo arabulisaTvis ucxo, ori fonemis
gaCena. esenia: /p/ da /É/. dialeqtSi maTi damkvidreba unda aixsnas
ara marto uzbekuri da tajikuri enebis gavleniT, aramed
Sesabamisi arabuli bgerebis ganviTarebiTac.
vokaluri sistema dialeqtSi xuTi xmovniT aris warmodgenili:
/a/ /e/ /i/ /o/ /u/. ganviTarebulia grZeli da mokle xmovnebis
dapirispirebis moSlis tendencia. aman gamoiwvia cvlilebebi
morfologiaSi.
kad-is morfologia ZiriTadad xasiaTdeba semituri enebis
morfologiuri sistemisaTvis damaxasiaTebeli niSnebiT.
cvlilebebi saxelisa da zmnis struqturaSi umeteswilad
ganpirobebulia uzbekuri da tajikuri enebis gavleniT (elativis,
meore aTeulis ricxviTi saxelebis, ganusazRvreli namyosa da
gansazRvruli awmyos drois formaTa warmoeba)
zmnuri warmoebis rigi Taviseburebebi ganpirobebulia enis
ganviTarebis Sinagani kanonzomierebebiT. kad-is verbaluri
sistemis Taviseburebani yvelaze ukeT vlindeba swori
samTanxmovniani zmnis morfologiuri analiziT.
212
zmnisaTvis kad-Si damaxasiaTebelia uRlebis piris, ricxvis,
sqesis, drois, kilos kategoriebi. TiToeuli kategoria
gamoixateba Sesabamisad markerebiT. maTi erToblioba
gansazRvravs dialeqtSi verbaluri meqanizmis funqcionirebis
xasiaTs.
perfeqtivSi samTanxmovniani zmnis mxolod ori tipi gamoiyofa:
1. CaCaC; 2. CiCiC
perfeqtivisa da imperfeqtivis maxasiaTebel xmovnebs Soris
fiqsirdeba inversiuli damokidebuleba. morfologiuri
alternacia: daxuruli-Ria an piriqiT; Ria-daxuruli _
gamoxatavs ablauts. igi dialeqtSi funqcionirebs Sinagani
fleqsiis saxiT.
kategoriaTa gamomxatveli markerebi xasiaTdebian
alternantebis siuxviT. alomorfebis aseTi siWarbe naklebad
aris damaxasiaTebeli sxva aRmosavluri arabuli
dialeqtebisaTvis.
kad-is prefiqsaluri warmoebis mwkrivebi Zireulad
gansxvavdeba Sua aziis meore - buxaruli dialeqtisagan.
morfologiis sferoSi gansxvaveba am or dialeqts Soris m/mi
prefiqsis fiqsaciis doneze xels uwyobs aRniSnul dialeqtebze
molaparake ori arabulenovani eTnikuri jgufis warmoSobisa da
Sua aziaSi damkvidrebis qronologiis sakiTxis garkvevas.
martivi Temis samTanxmovniani zmnis fuZis struqturuli
modeli aris CCVC. afiqsebis saSualebiT xdeba misi
funqcionaluri gaformeba.
Taviseburebas avlenen zmnebi, romelTa pirveli Zireuli aris
guturaluri Tanxmovani. aq, imperfeqtivSi, pirvel da meore
Zireul Tanxmovans Soris, nacvlad suqunisa, Cndeba xmovani,
xSirad grZeli Ý. amave dros, perfeqtivSi SeiZleba sruliad
daikargos pirveli Zireuli. ZiriTadad es mosdis hamzas.
gamoiyofa zmnebis jgufi, romelTaTvisac ar aris
damaxasiaTebeli ablauti. am jgufSi Tavmoyrilia pirveli tipis
zmnebi, romelTa meore an mesame Zireuli Tanxmovani aris
guturali.
213
guturaluri TanxmovnebiT gamowveuli Taviseburebani kad-is
zmnur sistemas sayurdRebos xdis ara mxolod arabulis, aramed
saerTod, semitur enaTa morfologiis kvlevis TvalsazrisiT.
aqve unda aRiniSnos, rom boloxanebSi kad-Si SesamCnevia
guturaluri TanxmovnebiT gamowveuli wesidan gadaxrebi, rac
enis mkafio gramatikuli sistemis rRvevis momaswavvbelia.
kad-Si garda TxrobiTi kilosi, fiqsirdeba kavSirebiTi da
pirobiTi kiloebi. isini vlindebian rogorc konteqstualurad,
aseve warmoebis mxriv.
drois kategoria dialeqtSi warmodgenilia Semdegi jgufebiT:
a) dasrulebuli namyo
b) ganusazRvreli namyo
g) ganusazRvreli awmyo
d) gansazRvruli/sruli awmyo
e) ubralo momavali
v) rTuli/dauyovnebeli momavali
kad-Si SeiniSneba grZeli da mokle xmovnebis fonologiuri
dapirispirebis moSlis tendencia. aman, rig SemTxvevebSi
ganapiroba erTis mxriv, II da III, xolo meores mxriv, V da VI
Temebis formaTa damTxveva. gvxvdeba dawyvilebuli Temebis
leqsikuri mniSvnelobis erTi zmnuri formiT gadmocemis zogi
SemTxvevac. maTi ricxvi dialeqtSi TandaTanobiT matulobs.
miuxedavad zemoTqmulisa, dReisaTvis fiqsirdeba rogorc II da III,
aseve V da VI TemaTa formebi.
grZeli xmovnebis arsebobas zmnur formebSi da saerTod,
arabuli warmoSobis leqsemebSi vfiqrobT, unda ganapirobebdes
maxvili. mxedvelobaSia misaRebi agreTve arabul sityvaTa
tradiciuli warmoTqmis SenarCunebis tendencia, romelic
gaucnobiereblad gadaecema Taobidan Taobas.
nawarmoebi Temebis warmoeba kad-Si naklebad produqtiulia.
araswori zmnebis Temebis fiqsacia ZiriTadad xerxdeba calkeuli
formebis gamovleniT. xSiria SemTxvevebi, roca hamzian an sust
zmnas mxolod erTi forma gaaCnia romelime nawarmoeb TemaSi.
aseTi formebis daZebnis da dalagebis Sedegad SevecadeT
214
aRgvedgina geminirebuli, hamziani da susti zmnebis nawarmoebi
Temebi, Tumca, rogorc aRvniSneT, Temebi kad-Si ufro metad
asaxaven sityvawarmoebis enobriv potencials, vidre
formawarmoqmnas.
dialeqtSi arawesieri zmnebis raodenoba ufro naklebia, vidre
swori zmnis formebisa. amiT gamowveuli semantikuri xarvezi
Sevsebulia uzbekuri da tajikuri nasesxobebiT.
ucxo warmoSobis sityvebi kad-Si eqcevian arabuli
morfologiis yalibSi da warmoebis saerTo wess eqvemdebarebian.
vinaidan nawarmoeb TemaTa funqcionirebis areali kad-Si
mcirea da mniSvnelobaTa gamoxatvis ZiriTadi simZime pirvel
Temas akisria, xSirad igi sxvadasxva niuansis mqone semantikur
datvirTvas Rebulobs.
niSandoblivia perfeqtivisa da imperfeqtivis mx. r.-Si me-3 da
me-2 pirSi or-ori – mamrobiTi da mdedrobiTi formebis arseboba.
maTi warmoeba uaxlovdeba klasikur arabuls. am mxriv kad-s
paraleli mxolod beduinebis metyvelebaSi moeZebneba.
dialeqtSi dasturdeba hamzis an susti Tanxmovnis mokvecis
Sedegad saliteraturo arabuli enis orTanxmovniani an
samTanxmovniani Zirebis transformacia, Sesabamisad,
erTTanxmovnian da orTanxmovnianebad. miuxedavad Tanxmovnis
Cavardnisa, Cven aseTi zmnebi movaTavseT saliteraturo enis
tradiciul sqemaSi da modelebis prezentaciis dros frCxilebSi
SevitaneT isini.
naSromSi gamovlenili kad-is zmnis warmoebis ZiriTadi
Taviseburebani miuTiTeben mSobliur enobriv niadags mowyvetili
da xangrZlivi drois ganmavlobaSi aramonaTesave enebTan
kontaqtSi myofi arabuli dialeqtis TviTmyofadobas. isini
sayuradReboa arabuli zmnis ganviTarebis tendenciebis
Sesaswavlad.
leqsika gamdidrebulia uzbekuri, Turqmenuli, tajikuri,
avRanuri, rusuli nasesxobebiT. amave dros fiqsirdeba iSviaTi
arabuli arqaizmebi.
kad-isaTvis damaxasiaTebeli, saliteraturo arabulisagan
gansxvavebuli sintaqsuri konstruqciebidan aRsaniSnavia
215
Turquli izafeti da determinatiuli konstruqciebi.
ganviTarebulia enobrivi gadarTvebi. winadadebebis saxeobebidan
gavrcelebis sifarToviT xasiaTdeba Semdegi tipebi: 1. SVO
(qvemdebare-Semasmeneli-damateba; 2. SOV (qvemdebare-damateba-
Semasmeneli); 3. OVS (damateba-Semasmeneli-qvemdebare).
kaSkadariuli dialeqti warmoadgens periferiuli arabuli
dialeqtebidan erT-erT yvelaze mniSvnelovan enobriv fenomens,
romlis enobrivi maxasiaTeblebi sayuradReboa ara marto
arabuli enis, aramed, zogadad, semituri enebis Seswavlis
TvalsazrisiTac.
216
gamoyenebuli literatura
1. axvlediani v., saxeli buxarul arabulSi, semitologiuri
Ziebani, I, Tbilisi, 1983
2. axvlediani v., ricxviTi saxeli buxaris arabulSi,
semitologiuri Ziebani, II, Tbilisi, 1985
3. axvlediani v., erTi tipologiuri paralelis Sesaxeb arabul
dialeqtebSi, tipologiuri Ziebani, I, Tbilisi, 1988
4. axvlediani v., SeniSvnebi semitur enaTa ricxviTi saxelis
Sesaxeb, tipologiuri Ziebani, III, Tbilisi, 1994
5. batoniSvili v., qarTlis cxovreba, t. IV, Tbilisi, 1973
6. Tofuria v., xmovanTavsarTiani saxelebi, Tsu Sromebi, XXX-
XXXI, Tbilisi, 1947
7. lekiaSvili al., sruli uaryofa arabulSi, saq. ssr. mecn.
akademiis moambe, XXV, #6, Tbilisi, 1960
8. lekiaSvili al., saxelTa sqesisa da ricxvis warmoeba semitur
enebSi, Tbilisi, 1963
9. lekiaSvili al., arabuli ena, I, Tbilisi, 1977
10. nebieriZe g., enaTmecnierebis Sesavali, Tbilisi, 1991
11. ficxelauri k., miwisqveSa saukuneebi - mniSvnelovani
arqeologiuri aRmoCenebi kaxeTSi, gazeTi “saqarTvelos
respublika” #218-219, 15-16 agvisto, 1999
12. SaniZe a., Txzulebani, t. V, Tbilisi, 1986
13. Ciqovani g., saxelis saxeliT marTvis sakiTxi saliteraturo
arabul enasa da Sua aziis arabul dialeqtebSi,
semitologiuri Ziebani, I, Tbilisi, 1983
14. Ciqovani g., kaSkadariel arabTa migraciis zogierTi sakiTxi
Sua aziaSi, semitologiuri Ziebani, II, Tbilisi, 1985
15. Ciqovani g., swori samTanxmovniani zmna arabuli enis
kaSkadariul dialeqtSi, saqarTvelos mecnierebaTa akademiis
moambe, 120, #1, 1985
16. Ciqovani g., ricxviTi saxeli da nacvalsaxeli arabuli enis
kaSkadariul dialeqtSi, semitologiuri Ziebani, III, Tbilisi,
1987
217
17. Ciqovani g., damxmare sityvebi arabuli enis kaSkadariul
dialeqtSi, semitologiuri Ziebani, IV, Tbilisi, 1988
18. Ciqovani g., kaSkadariuli arabuli dialeqtis vokaluri
sistema, semitologiuri Ziebani, V, Tbilisi, 1991
19. Ciqovani g., zogierTi saerTo movlenis Sesaxeb iemenisa da Sua
aziis arabul dialeqtebSi, quTaisis saxelmwifo
universitetis Sromebi, t. 1 (35), 1999
20. Ciqovani g., aRmosavluri leqsikidan, tipologiuri Ziebani, IV,
Tbilisi, 2000
21. CxeiZe T., narkvevebi iranuli onomastikidan, Tbilisi, 1984
22. “finikis xe da Txa”, falauridan Targmna, gamokvleva da
leqsikoni daurTo Teo CxeiZem, Tbilisi, 1991
23. CxeiZe T., iranul-qarTuli urTierTobis istoriidan,
tipologiuri Ziebani, IV, Tbilisi, 2000
24. wereTeli g., Sua aziis arabuli dialeqtebi (winaswari
angariSi), enimkis moambe, I, Tbilisi, 1937
25. wereTeli g., “nestan-darejani” Sua aziis arabul folklorSi,
SoTa rusTavelis 750 wlisadmi miZRvnili saiubileo krebuli,
Tbilisi, 1938
26. wereTeli g., zmnis zogierTi ZiriTadi formis warmoebisaTvis
buxaris arabul dialeqtSi, Tbilisis saxelmwifo
universitetis Sromebi, XXX/1â, 1947
27. wereTeli g., semituri enebi da maTi mniSvneloba qarTuli
kulturis istoriis SeswavlisaTvis, Tbilisis saxelmwifo
universitetis samecniero sesiebi #1 (2-4 marti 1946),
moxsenebaTa krebuli, Tbilisi, 1947
28. wereTeli k., narkvevi Tanamedrove asuruli dialeqtebis
SedarebiTi fonetikisa, Tbilisi, 1958
29. wereTeli k., arameuli ena, Tbilisi, 1982
30. Jordania al., egvipturi dialeqtis masalebi, Tbilisi, 1986
31. Jordania al., afrikis aramaRribuli tipis aRmosavleT-
arabuli dialeqtebis SepirispirebiTi analizi (egviptis,
Cadis, sudanis dialeqtebi), sadoqtoro disertaciis
avtoreferati, Tbilisi, 1999
218
32. jangiZe v., arabuli mokle xmovnebis gadmocemisaTvis
Tanamedrove azerbaijanul da Turqul enebSi, aRmosavluri
filologia, III, Tbilisi, 1973
33. jiqia s., mesxeTis qarTuli mosaxleobis Turquli metyvelebis
zogierTi Tavisebureba (sakand. disertaciis Tezisebi),
Tbilisi, 1946
34. jorbenaZe b., qarTuli enis fakultatiuri gramatikis
sakiTxebi, Tsu, 1985
35. Ахвледиани В. Г., Имя в бухарском арабском, Семитологические штудии, I, Тбилиси, 1983
36. Ахвледиани В. Г., Бухарский арабский диалект, Тбилиси, 1985
37. Ахвледиани В. Г., Вопросительное предложение в бухарском арабском
диалекте, tipologiuri Ziebani, II, Tbilisi, 1990
38. Бадриашвили Н., Тбилиси, 1957
39. Бартольд В. В., Туркестан в эпоху монгольского нашествия, I-2, С.-Петербург, 1898
40. Бартольд В. В., К истории арабских завоеваний, С.-Петербург, 1907
41. Бартольд В. В., К истории орошения Туркестана, С.-Петербург, 1914
42. Бартольд В. В., Улугбек и его время, Пгр., 1918
43. Бартольд В. В., Мусульманский мир, Пгр., 1922
44. Бартольд В. В., К истории культурной жизни Туркестана, Л., 1927
45. Баскаков А. Н., Словосочетание в современном турецком языке, М., 1974
46. Белкин В. М., Арабская лексикология, М., 1975
47. Белова А. Г., Беспредложные обстоятельства образа действия в иракском диалекте арабского языка, С.Я., М., 1963
48. Белова А. Г., Прямое дополнение и Халь в иракском диалекте, С.Я., вып. 3, М., 1976
49. Белова А. Г., История арабского языка, М., 1979
50. Белова А. Г., Очерки по истории арабского языка, М., 1999
51. Бенвенист Э., Индоевропейское именное словообразование, М., 1955
52. Бурыкина Н. Н., Измайлова М. М., Некоторые данные по языку арабов кишлака Джугары Бухарского округа и кишлака Джейнау Кашкадарьинского округа Узбекской ССР, Записки коллегии востоковедов, V, Л., 1930
219
53. Вайнрайх У., Одноязычие и многоязычие, Зарубежная лингвистика, III, М., 1999
54. Виленчик Я. С., Система гласных в народно-арабском языке горожан Сирии и Палестины, Записки Института Востоковедения, 6, 1936
55. Виленчик Я. С., Этюды по исторической фонетике арабских диалектов, Доклад Академии Наук , В., 1927
56. Винников И. Н., Арабы в СССР, Советская этнография, т. IV, М. - Л., 1940
57. Винников И. Н., Арабы в СССР (этнография, фольклор и язык), докторская диссертация, Л., 1941
58. Винников И. Н., Материалы по языку и фольклору бухарских арабов, Советское востоковедение, вып. V, М.-Л., 1949
59. Винников И. Н., Фольклoр бухарских арабов, acta Orientalia, т. VI, Budapest, 1956
60. Винников И. Н., Словарь диалекта бухарских арабов, Палестинский сборник, 10 (73), М.-Л., 1962
61. Винников И. Н., Образцы говора кашкадарьинских арабов, СЯ, II, М., 1963
62. Винников И. Н., Изучение арабских диалектов в Советском Союзе, С.Я., вып. 3, М., 1976
63. Винников И. Н., Язык и фольклор бухарских арабов, М., 1969
64. Волин С. Л., К истории среднеазиатских арабов, Труды Второй Сессии Aссоциации арабистов, М.-Л., 1941
65. Габучан Г. М., Теория артикля и проблемы арабского синтаксиса, М., 1972
66. Гавранек К., К проблематике смешения языков, Зарубежная лингвистика, III, М., 1999
67. Гамкрелидзе Т. В., Иванов В. В., Индоевропейский язык и индоевропейцы, I-II, Тбилиси, 1984
68. Гафуров Б. Г., История таджикского народа, М., 1955
69. Гвелесиани С., Востоковед Георгий Церетели, Тбилиси, 1976
70. Гиунашвили Дж. Ш., К вопросу о произношении Ò/q в современном
персидском языке, Труды тбилисского гос. университета, т. 91, 1960
71. Гранде Б. М., Курс арабской грамматики в сравнительно – историческом освещении, М., 1963
220
72. Гранде Б. М., Введение в сравнительное изучение семитских языков, М., 1972
73. Демидова Г. М., Об арамейском субстрате в иракском диалекте арабского языка, Востоковедение, 3, Л., 1977
74. Джураев Г., Говоры таджикоязычных арабов (на таджикском языке), Душамбе, 1975
75. Жордания А. Г., Двуязычие (типа диглоссии) арабов Египта, Автореф. канд. дис., Тбилиси, 1983
76. Завадовский Ю. Н., Арабские диалекты Магриба, М., 1962
77. Завадовский Ю. Н., О системах транскрипции и транслитерации для хамито-семитских языков, С.Я., М., 1963
78. Завадовский Ю. Н., Пассив в арабских диалектах Магриба, С. Я., вып. 3, М., 1976
79. Завадовский Ю. Н., Тунисский диалект арабского языка, М., 1979
80. Завадовский Ю. Н., Мавританский диалект арабского языка (хассания), М., 1981
81. Иванов В. В., Теория фонологических различительных признаков, Новое в лингвистике, М., 1962
82. Иванов С. Н., Арабизмы в турецком языке, Л., 1973
83. Известия среднеазиатского отделения русского географического общества, т. XVII, М., 1928
84. Известия туркестанского отделения русского географического общества, т. XVII, М., 1924
85. История Узбекской ССР, под редакцией С.П. Толстова, Р. Н. Набиева, Я. Г. Гулямова, В. А. Шишкина), т. 1, Ташкент, 1958
86. Кононов А. Н., Грамматика узбекского языка, Ташкент, 1948
87. Крачковский И. Ю., Крачковская В. А., Древнейший арабский документ с горы Муг в Таджикистане, Согдийский сборник, Изд. АН СССР, Л., 1934
88. Крачковский И. Ю., Арабистика и история народов СССР, Вестник Академии Наук, СССР, №5, 1938
89. Крачковский И. Ю., Арабистика в СССР за 20 лет, Труды второй сессии Ассоциации арабистов, 1937, М.-Л., 1941
90. Крачковский И. Ю., Очерки по истории русской арабистики, М.-Л., 1950
91. Кямилев С. Х., Марокканский диалект арабского языка, М., 1968
92. Майзель С., Пут.и развития корневого фонда семитских языков, М., 1983
221
93. Маляров Ю. И., Мишкуров Э. Н., Учебник арабского языка Ливии, М., 1980
94. Маслов Ю. С., Введение в языкознание, 2-ое изд., М., 1987
95. Мишкуров Э. Н., Учебник алжирского диалекта арабского языка, М., 1972
96. Мишкуров Э. Н., Типологическая характеристика арабского языка, М., 1977
97. Мишкуров Э. Н., Основы теоретической грамматики современного арабского литературного языка, ч. I., М., 1978, ч. II., М., 1979
98. Наливкин В., Краткая история кокандского ханства, Казань, 1885
99. Неменова Р. Л., Краткий очерк грамматики таджикского языка (ix. Я. И.
Калонтаров, Краткий таджико-русский словарь, М., 1955)
100. Ошанин Л. В. и Зезенкова В. И., Вопросы этногенеза народов Средней Азии в свете данных антропологии, Ташкент, 1953
101. Поливанов Е. Д., Узбекская диалектология и узбекский литературный язык, Ташкент, 1933
102. Расторгуева В. С., Керимова А. А., Система таджикского глагола, М., 1964
103. Редькин О. И. Взаимосвязь ритмической структуры слова и типа слогов, Тезисы докладов конференции аспирантов и молодых сотрудников, Языкознание, М., 1988
104. Редькин О. И., Аравийские периферийные диалекты (диалект Хадрамавта), Автореф. докт. дис., Санкт-Петербург, 1999
105. Решетов В. В, Узбекский язык, Ташкент, 1959
106. Русский Туркестан, вып. 2, М., 1872
107. Розенцвейг В. Ю., Языковые контакты , Л., 1972
108. Саидов М., Равшанов П., Жейнов Тарихи, Ташкент, 1996
109. Семенов А. А., Этнографические очерки зеравшанских гор, Каратегина и Дарвиза, М., 1903
110. Семенов Д. В., Синтаксис современного арабского литературного языка, М.-Л., 1941
111. Трубецкой Н. С., Основы фонологии, М., 1960
112. Фролова О. Б., Хрестоматия арабского диалектного языка Египта, М., 1984
113. Ханыков Н., Описание бухарского ханства, СПб., 1943
222
114. Цалкаламанидзе А. А., Валентность глаголов в свете их семантико-синтаксических свойств (на материале турецкого и узбекского языков), Л., 1988
115. Церетели Г. В., Материалы по изучению арабских диалектов Средней
Азии, Записки Ин-та востоковедения АН СССР, т. VII, М.-Л., 1937
116. Церетели Г. В., “Нестан-Дареджан” в среднеазиатском арабском фольклоре, Известия Ин-та языка, истории и материальной культуры, т. 3, Тбилиси, 1938
117. Церетели Г. В., К характеристике языка среднеазиатских арабов, Труды второй сессии Ассоциации арабистов, М.-Л., 1941
118. Церетели Г. В., К изучению языка среднеазиатских арабов. Образцы речи кашкадарьинских арабов. – Труды Ин-та языкознания АН Груз. ССР (сер. вост. яз.), вып. I, Тбилиси, 1954
119. Церетели Г. В., Арабские диалекты в Средней Азии, Доклады советской делегации на XXIII международном конгрессе востоковедов, Секция семитологов, М., 1954
120. Церетели Г. В., Арабские диалекты Средней Азии, т. I, Бухарский арабский диалект, Тбилиси, 1956
121. Церетели Г. В., О языковом родстве и языковых союзах, Вопросы языкознания, 3, М., 1968
122. Церетели К. Г., Материалы по арамейской диалектологии, т. 1, вып. 1, Тбилиси, 1965
123. Церетели К. Г., Сирийский язык, М., 1979
124. Чавчавадзе Т. А., Именное словосложение в новоперсидском языке,
Тбилиси, 1981
125. Чиковани Г. Г., Кашкадаринский арабский диалект и некоторые вопросы истории среднеазиатских арабов. Всесоюзная конференция по проблемам арабской культуры памяти академика Игнатия Юлиановича Крачковского, Москва, 1983 /тезиси докладов/
126. Чиковани Г. Г., Основные лексические особенности
кашкадарьинского диалекта арабского языка, saqarTvelos ssr
mecnierebaTa akademiis moambe, 121, #3, Tbilisi, 1986
127. Чиковани Г. Г., Морфологическая структура кашкадарьинского диалекта арабского языка, Диссертация на соискание ученой степени
кандидата филологических наук, Тбилиси, 1988
223
128. Чиковани Г. Г., Некотоые вопросы истории и языка среднеазиатских арабов, Россия и Арабский Мир, вып. 3, Санкт-Петербург, 1998
129. Чиковани Г. Г., Некоторые особенности вербальной системы кашкадарьинского арабского диалекта Средней Азии, вып. 4, Санкт-
Петербург, 1999
130. Шарбатов Г. Ш., Лексико-грамматическая характеристика египетского диалекта, канд. дис., М., 1955
131. Шарбатов Г. Ш., Об аналитичности строя современных арабских диалектов, М., 1960
132. Шарбатов Г. Ш., Современный арабский язык, М., 1961
133. Шарбатов Г. Ш., Соотношение арабского литературного языка и современных арабских диалектов, М., 1966
134. Якобсон Р., Фант Г. М. и Халле М., Введение в анализ речи, Различительные признаки и их корреляты, Новое в лингвистике, II, М., 1962
135. Якобсон Р., Халле М., Фонология и ее отношение к фонетике, Новое в лингвистике, II, М., 1962
136. Юлдашев А. А., Аналитические формы глагола в тюркских языках, М., 1965
137. Юшманов Н. В., Арабское наречие советского Востока, Культура и письменность Востока, книга X, М., 1931
138. Юшманов Н. В., Строй арабского языка, Л., 1938
139. Юшманов Н. В., Грамматика арабского литературного языка, М., 1985
140. Abdelghany A. Khalafallah, A Descriptive Grammar of SAE'IDI
Egyptian Colloquial Arabic, Mouton, 1969
141. Abroud P. F., The verb in Northern Najdi Arabic. BSOAS, v.
XLII, #3, London, 1979
142. Blanc H., Studies in North Palestinian Arabic: Linguistic Inquiries
among the Druzes of Western Galilee and Mt. Karmel, Jerusalem,
1953
143. Blanc H., Communal Dialects in Baghdad, Cambridge, Mass, 1964
144. Bloch B., A Set of Postulates for Phonetic Analysis, Language,
V24, 1948
224
145. Brockelmann C., Das Arabische und seine Mundarten, Handbuch
der Orientalistik, III. Semitistik, 2-2. Leiden-Kûln, 1953-54
146. Cantineau J.,Etudes de Linguistique Arabe, II, Paris, 1960
147. Caubet D., Codeswitching in the Maghreb: Why is French
algerianized?, Proceedings of the third International Conference of
AIDA, Malta, 2000
148. Chikovani G., Al-÷arab f×-l ittiÔÁd× - s – sæfiyyÁt×, maÓalla “Al-
÷arab×”, #380, El-Kuwait, 1989
149. Chikovani G., The Qashqadarian Arabic Dialect of Central Asia
(Nominal Structures), Proceedings of the third International
Conference of AIDA, Malta, 2000
150. Cowan W., Sound Change in Central Asian Arabic, Der Islam. Hft.
1-2, Bd. 43, B., 1967
151. Ferguson Ch. A., Diglossia, Word 15: 325-340, 1959
152. Ferguson Ch. A., Contributions to Arabic Linguistics, Cambridge
(MA), Harvard, Middle Eastern Monograph Series, no 3, 1960
153. Fischer W., Die demonstrativen Bildungen der neuarabischen
Dialekte, S-Gravenhage,1959
154. Fischer W., Die Sprache der arabischen Sprachinsel in Uzbekistan,
Der Islam, 36, 1961
155. Fischer W. and Jastrow O. Handbuch der arabischen Dialecte,
Wiesbaden, Harrassowitz, 1980
156. Furayha An×s, MuÔÁÊarÁt f× al-lahÓÁt, öuslæb dirÁsatiha, Cairo
157. Gairdner W. H., The Phonetics of Arabic, Oxford, 1925
158. Grotzfeeld H., Syrisch-arabische Grammatik, Wiesbaden, 1965
159. Ôasan ibrÁh×m Ôasan, tÁr×Ô al-islÁm, Beirut, 1964
160. Hockett C. F., A Manual of Phonology, Indiana University
Publications in Antropology and linguistics, V11, 1955
161. Holes C., Variation in Bahraini Arabic: the [j] and [y] allophones
of /j/, Zeitschrift får arabische Linguistik (ZAL) 4, 1980
162. Holes C., Bahraini Dialect, Scheiberg, 1983
163. Ibrah×m An×s, F× al-lahÓÁt al-÷arabiyya, Cairo, 1953
164. Ingham B., Urban and Rural Arabic in KhæzistÁn, BSOAS, vol.
XXXVI, part 3, 1973
225
165. Ingham B., Modality in the Arabic dialect of Najd. Actes des
Premieres JournÐes internationales de dialectologie arabe de Paris,
Inalco, 1994
166. Ingham B., The Effect of Language Contact on the Arabic Dialect
of Afghanistan, Zaragoza, 1994
167. Isaksson B., Iranian and Turkic influence on border area Arabic
Dialects, Proceedings of the third International Conference of AIDA,
Malta, 2000
168. Jastrow O., Die mesopotamisch-arabischen qîltu-Dialecte, I,
Phonologie und Morphologie, II, Volkskundliche Texte in elf
Dialekten, Wiesbaden, 1978, 1981
169. Jastrow O., Zur arabischen Mundart von Mossul, ZAL, 2, 1979
170. Jastrow O., Towards a Reassessment of Uzbekistan Arabic,
Proceedings of the 2nd International Conference of AIDA, Cambridge,
1996
171. Jastrow O., Wie Arabisch ist Uzbekistan-Arabisch? in Honour of
Professor Ebbe Egede Knudsen, edited by E. Wardini, Oslo, 1997
172. Jastrow O., Zur Position des Uzbekistan Arabischen, In XXVI
Deutscher Orientalistentag. ZDMG, Suppl., Leipzig, 1995
173. Johnstone T. M., Eastern Arabian Dialect Studies, London, 1967
174. Johnstone T. M., Jibbali Lexicon, Oxf., 1981
175. Jum÷a Muhammad Mahmæd, Al-Arab f× AsiyÁ al-wustÁ, Mastami÷
al-÷arab×, London, V,13, 1944
176. Kampfmeyer G., BeitrÀge zur Dialectologie des Arabischen, II. Die
arabische Verbalpartikel b (m), MSOS, II, 1900
177. Khalafallah Abdelghany A., A descriptive Grammar of SAEI:DI
Egyptian Colloquial Arabic, Mouton, 1969
178. Kohen D., Le dialecte Arabe Hassan×ya de Mauritanie, Paris, 1963
179. Kremer A., Kulturgeschichte des Orients, Wien, 1875
180. Lewin A., The role of the Mesopotamian qîltu dialects in the
history of the Arabic dialects of Iraq, Actes des Premiéres journÐes
internationales de dialectologie arabe de Paris, Inalco, 1994
181. Marcais Ph., Le parler arabe de Djidjelli (Nord constantinois
Algerie), Paris, 1955
226
182. Meyendorf W., Voyage d’Orenbourg a Boukhara, Paris, 1826
183. Nûldeke TH., Die semitischen sprachen, Leipzig, 1899
184. Nyberg H. S. (Рецензия на статью Н. Н. Бурыкиной и М. .М.
Измайловой, ЗКВ, У, Ленинград, 1930 ), Le Mond Oriental, vol. XXIV,
1-2, 1930
185. Palva H., Bedouin and sedentary elements in the dialects of es-
Salã. Diachronic notes on the sociolinguistic development. Actes des
Premirées Journeés internationales de dialectologie arabe de Paris,
Inalco, 1994
186. Procházka S., Some Morphological and Syntactical Characteristics
of the Arabic Dialect Spoken in Cilicia (Southern Turkey),
Proceedings of the third International Conference of AIDA, Malta,
2000
187. Rabin C., Ancient West-Arabian, London, 1951
188. Reckendorf H., Arabische Syntax, Heidelberg, 1921
189. Shaade Ph., Sibawaihi’s Lautlehre, E. Brill-Leiden, 1911
190. Sibawayhi, Al-kitÁb, A. M. Harun (ed), Cairo, 1977
191. Sirat Abdul-SattÁr and Ebbe E. Knudsen, Notes on the Arabic
Dialect Spoken in the Balkh Region of Afghanistan, Acta Orientalia
35, 1973
192. Socin A., Der arabische Dialect von Mosul und Mardin, ZDMG,
H. 36, 37. 1882-1883
193. Tsereteli G. W., The influense of the Tajic language on the
vocalism of Central Asian Arabic Dialects, BSOAS, vol. XXXIII, 1,
1970
194. Tsereteli G. W.,The verbal particle m/mi in Bukhara Arabic, Folia
Orientalia, XII, Krakov, 1970
195. Al-Sab×b×, Usæl al-lahÓa al-÷iraqiyya, MaÓalla al-MaÓma÷ al-÷ilm×
al-÷irÁq×, al-MuÓallad al-rÁbi÷ al-Óuz÷ al-äÁn×, 1956
196. Vambery A., Travels in Central Asia, London, 1864
197. Versteegh, Word Order in Uzbekistan Arabic and Universal
Grammar, Orientalia Suecana XXXIII-XXXV, 1984-1986
227
198. Vinnikov I. N., Materialen zur Grammatik der kaâka-darjiner
Araber, Paradigmen der Verbalformen, Studia Semitica, 1oanni Bacoâ
dicata, Bratislava, 1965
199. Vloten G., Le Livre Des Avares par Abou Othman Amr ibn Bahr
Al –Djahiz De Basra, Leyde,1900
200. Woidich M., Cairo Arabic and the Egyptian Dialects, Actes des
Premiéres JournÐs internationales de dialectologie arabe de Paris,
Inalco, 1994
201. Wright W., A Grammar of the Arabic Language, Cambridge, 1967
202. Zaborski A., Dialekt egipski jÍzyka arabskiego, KrakÞw, 1982
wyaroebi:
203. Аль-Балазури, Китаб футух aл-булдан, BGA, Lugd. Batavorum
1863-1868. The Origin of the Islamic State. Being a translation of the
KitÁb al-BuldÁn. Part I. Translated by Ph. Kh. Khitti. N.Y., 1916; part
2, translated by E. C. Murgotten, N.Y., 1924
204. Ибн-Хаукал, Китаб ал-масалик ва-л-мамалик, BGA, II, me-2 gamocema,
1938
205. Аль-Истахри, Китаб ал-масалик ва-л-мамалик, BGA, 1, 1870; me-2
gamocema, 1927
206. Наршахи Абу-Бекр Мухаммед, Тарихи Бухара (История Бухары , перевел с персидского Н. Лукошин, под редакцией В. В. Бартольда, Ташкент, 1897)
207. Ат-Табари, Тарих ар-русул ва-л-мулук, ed. M. J. de Goeje, Lugduni Batavorum, 1879-1901
208. Якут ал-Хамави, Китаб му÷джам ал-булдан, I-VI, Leipzig, 1866-1870
209. Ал-Я'куби, Китаб ал-булдан, BGA, VII, 1892
leqsikonebi
210. orbeliani sulxan-saba, leqsikoni qarTuli, I, Tbilisi, 1966
211. orbeliani sulxan-saba, leqsikoni qarTuli, Tbilisi, 1991
228
212. sarjvelaZe z., Zveli qarTuli enis leqsikoni, Tbilisi, 1995
213. qarTuli enis ganmartebiTi leqsikoni, t. I, Tbilisi, 1950
214. qarTuli enis ganmartebiTi leqsikoni, t. VI, Tbilisi, 1960
215. qarTuli enis ganmartebiTi leqsikoni, erTtomeuli,
Tbilisi, 1986
216. Rlonti al., qarTul kilo-TqmaTa sityvis kona, Tbilisi,
1984
217. CubinaSvili n., qarTuli leqsikoni, Tbilisi, 1961
218. wereTeli g., arabul – qarTuli leqsikoni, 1951
219. Баранов Х. К. Арабско-русский словарь. М., 1996
220. Я. И. Калонтаров., Краткий таджико-русский словарь, М., 1955
221. Эль-Масарани М., Арабско-Русский словарь сирийского диалекта, М., 1978
222. Персидско-русский словарь под редакцией Ю. А. Рубинчика,
М., 1983
223. Турецко-руский словарь (Авторы: А. Н. Баскаков, Н. П.
Голубева, А. Л. Кямилева и др.), М., 1977
224. Узбекско-русский словарь, под редакцией С. Ф. Акабирова, З.
М. Магруфова, А. Т. Ходжаханова, М., 1959
225. Brockelmann C., Lexicon Syriacum, 1928
226. Lexicon to the Syriac New Testament, Oxford, 1926
227. Smith P., Syrian-English Dictionary, Oxford, 1967
229
CENTRAL ASIAN ARABIC DIALECTS QASHQA-DARYA DIALECT
(Phonology, Grammar, Vocabulary)
Summary
The work is devoted to the study of an important problem of Arabic linguistics, namely Arabic dialectology – the linguistic phenomenon of Central Asian Qashqa-daryÁ Arabic dialect (hereinafter – the QAD), little known to scholarship. Similar to Central Asian Arabic, the dialects of the border zone of Turkey and Syria, Cypriot Arabic, the old Arabic dialect of Andalusia, Arabic of Iran’s Khuzistan (Khorramshahr speech) etc, also belong to peripheral Arabic dialects.
Peripheral Arabic dialects manifest various linguistic peculiarities, which is mainly caused by their close linguistic contact with the non-kindred Indo-European, Turkic and other languages. They contain extremely rich material for the study of problems of general linguistics. Observation of above-mentioned dialects provides an opportunity to define the tendencies of development of Semitic languages, which is also significant from the viewpoint of historical linguistics.
The aim of the work is to carry out a phonetic, phonological, morphological, syntactic and lexical study of the Central Asian QAD, to disclose fully its linguistic essence. Linguistic peculiarities of the QAD constitute a system characterized by features, which are similar to and different from those of the literary Arabic language and other Arabic dialects. Attention in the work is mainly focused on the different features, for dialect as a speech fact is not restricted from the viewpoint of change. This should not be interpreted as though the QAD does not have its own norms. The QAD, forms as a result of laws of inner development of language over the centuries, functions with its own linguistic features. It undergoes modifications even at present. The work also deals with the cases of description of the clear-cut grammatical system of the language.
Century-old isolation from the Arabic world is an important peculiarity of Central Asian Arabic dialects. The Bukhara and QAD dialects developed independently of the Arabic world, torn from their native linguistic environment, over a long period of time. A significant linguistic picture has resulted from the development of Arabic dialects in the non-identical linguistic environment, when they co-existed, being in linguistic contact with the Indo-European (Tajik, Afghan) and Turkic (Uzbek, Turkmen) languages over centuries. This favored the development of triglossia in Central Asia – nowadays the majority of the population of Bukhara and Qashqa-daryÁ regions speaks and makes wide use of the Tajik and Uzbek
230
languages, along with their native Arabic. It should also be noted that of the non-native languages Bukhara Arabs speak Tajik more fluently, whereas Qashqa-daryÁ Arabs use Uzbek with more fluency. Historical, geographic, social and other extralinguistic factors played an important role in the development of Central Asian Arabic dialects and they are taken into account in the program of research into these dialects.
Instances of phonetic, morphological, syntactic and lexical interference have been identified on the basis of the analyses. Development of similar and different features in languages being in contact over a long period (convergent and divergent development of language) are also discussed. It is established finally how an individual uses the non – native Tajik and Uzbek languages along with his native Arabic. At this point the author considered it advisable to describe interference first. Breakdown of linguistic features in speech by a trilingual individual is due to the influence of the contacting languages. Deviation from speech norms in case of systematic recurrence is regarded as a characteristic feature of the languages being in contact. Analysis of similar linguistic phenomena, which have resulted from linguistic contacts over a certain period, is also equally important. It is a consistent process leading to the assimilation of languages.
Such convergent description of Central Asian Arabic is especially valuable in case of contact of the structurally non- – identical Semitic, Indo – European and Turkic languages. In this case common linguistic rules have developed as a result of deviation from the norms of the native language, which gives an opportunity to generalize and simulate linguistic contacts. There is an inner relation between interference and convergence in Central Asian Arabic. In both cases the results of co – existence of Arabic dialects with languages of a different structure, their changes in time and space are discussed. The difference is that in describing interference linguistic deviates – may be said – inaccuracies, caused by the influence if Tajik and Uzbek, characteristic of Bukhara and QAD dialects, are studied. As regards description of convergence, here we are dealing with qualitative modifications. Thus, linguistic contacts in Central Asia can be viewed as a long process, accompanied at certain stages by transition of quantitative changes to qualitative ones.
Linguistic contacts do not lead only to the appearance of common features; development of divergence – differentiation of linguistic features, opposite phenomenon of convergence is possible as well. This, too, is characteristic of languages being in contact, for they adopt similarities and differences to an equal degree.
Linguistic situation in Bukhara and Qashqa-daryÁ regions is marked by the existence of coordinate and subordinate diglossia (triglossia). In case of
231
coordinate diglossia (triglossia) a bilingual (trilingual) person speaks two (or three) languages fluently, he switches from one language to the second according to third language if necessary. Under subordinate diglossia an Arab bilingual (trilingual) individual speaks fluently only one language – his native language. The level of knowledge of Tajik and Uzbek in such cases is low, the bilingual (trilingual) person tries to subordinate a foreign language to the norms of his native Arabic. These bilinguals (trilinguals) are mainly elderly people and women limited to their family life. Interesting cases of subordinate bilingualism were recorded in Central Asia – these are instances when young people speak the Tajik and Uzbek languages more fluently than their native Arabic, using foreign words and expressions abundantly in speech in their family, their quarter, talking to the people in the same village. This can be explained by modern tendencies in the Uzbek Republic. At the same time, monolingualism is not uncommon in the Arabic – speaking qishlaqs of Bukhara and Qashqa-daryÁ. Monolinguals are mostly very old people. It is especially difficult to obtain dialectological material from monolingual women due to their traditional way of life.
The foundation for the study of Central Asia dialects was laid in the
1930s by Acad. G. Tsereteli and Prof. I. Vinnikov. The discovery of these dialects is linked to the names of Leningrad ethnographers N. N. Burikina and M. M. Izmailova, who were the first scholars to publish information about the Arabic – speaking population of Central Asia. It is known that Acad. I. Krachkovski attached great importance to the discovery of Arabic dialects in Central Asia. He regarded this event as “the greatest scholarly discovery indicative of a certain revolution in Arabic dialectology”. His following words are noteworthy: “ The discovery and study of Central Asian Arabic dialects brings glory to our scholarship, our country, being a revolution for world science from a certain viewpoint”.
Along with I. Krachkovski, eminent Arabist N. Yushmanov, delivering a course in Arabic dialectology at Leningrad University in the 1930s, also attached great importance to the discovery and study of Arabic dialects in Central Asia.
The credit should go to George Tsereteli for demonstrating the existence of two different dialects – Bukhara and Qashqa-daryÁ, as a result of his first scholarly mission to Central Asia in 1935. The scholar wrote in the preliminary publication in 1937: “It was established that the language of the Arabs living in the North (Bukhara region) differs considerably from the speech of the Arabs of the South (Qashqa-daryÁ region). The difference is so great, that it was possible to distinguish with confidence two independent dialects”.
232
The Central Asian dialects – Bukhara and QAD belong to the eastern
group of Arabic dialects. They are spoken in the territory of modern Uzbekistan. The Bukhara dialect is spoken by the population of the qishlaqs: JÝgarÚ, ChaghdarÑ, Shohan-beg, Ghijduvan area, Bukhara region, as well as the qishlaq Arab KhÅna, Wobkend region, whereas QAD is spoken in the qishlaq Jeynau and Qamashi, Beshkend region, North – West of Qarshi. According to our observation on the spot, the Bukhara dialect is spoken by approximately 3000 people in the given qishlaq at present, whereas up to 1500 people know the QAD. At the same time, the Arab population in residential areas exceeds greatly number of native speakers.
Important studies were devoted to Central Asian Arabic dialects by Acad. G.Tsereteli and Prof. I.Vinnikov. Special mention should be made of “A Description of the language of Central Asian Arabs “ (in Russian) by G. Tsereteli, published in the proceedings of the second session of the Arabists Association in Leningrad, in 1941; “Central Asian Arabic Dialects, the Bukhara Arabic Dialect” (in Georgian), major work by the same author, Tbilisi, 1956; “ The Language and Folklore of Bukhara Arabs” by I. Vinnikov, Moscow, 1969; “A. Dictionary of the Language of Bukhara Arabs” by the same author, published in “Палестинский сборник” in 1962, etc. The above listed studies are foundational work by Acad. G. Tsereteli and Prof. I. Vinnikov, which have contributed to the level of study of Central Asian Arabic.
“ The Bukhara Arabic Dialect”, monograph by Prof. V. G. Akhvlediani was published in 1985. It deals with the analysis of the phonological and morphological structure of the Bukhara dialect. N. Yushmanov, H. Niberg, V. Fisher also devoted significant works to Central Asian Arabic. G. Juraev, O. Yastrov, K. Versteegh and others.
The works by these scholars are largely devoted to the study of the Central Asian Bukhara dialect. This, in the present writer’s view, is due to the existence of rich dialectological material reflective of Bukhara Arabic in scholarly use, the credit for which goes to Acad. G. Tsereteli and Prof. I. Vinnikov.
Acad. G. Tsereteli and Prof. I. Vinnikov laid the foundation for the study of the QAD. In 1954 G. Tsereteli and in 1963 I. Vinnikov published examples of speech of the Qashqa-daryÁ Arabs. Materials of the Grammar of the Qashqa-daryÁ dialect by I. Vinnikov were published in Bratislava in 1965. In spite of this, the QAD is little known in scholarly circles. Materials of this dialect have not been published to an extent that would enable specialists to carry out thorough linguistic analysis of the dialect.
233
The present work aims at filling this gap. Dialectological material was obtained during our scholarly missions in Central Asia in the qishlaqs Jeinau and Qamashi, the city of Qarshi, Qashqa-daryÁ region, in 1980, 1986, 2000. Working with informants, the present writer tried to record the speech of people of different age and sex, with a good command of Arabic. The people with poor knowledge of the Arabic language were also recorded, whose speech was considerably interspersed with Uzbek and Tajik idioms.
The work is the first attempt to present a comprehensive linguistic analysis of the Central Asian QAD – Description of the language on the phonological, morphological and syntactic levels, characterization of the vocabulary of the dialect is given. Linguistic date of the Bukhara dialect is presented abundantly in the work.
Qashqa-daryÁ Arabic offers extremely wealthy material from the viewpoint of study of linguistic contacts. In this respect speech contacts of languages with different structure on the level of relationship of the Semitic (Arabic), the Indo-European (Tajik, Afgan) and the Turkic (Uzbek, Turkmen) languages is especially important. This question found broad expression in the work.
The question of the history of Arabs in Central Asia is given special
place in the preface. Presumable dates of setting of ancestors of the Qashqa-daryÁ and Bukhara Arabs in Central Asia are established on the basis of historical sources and the direct observation of linguistic data by the author.
Arab migration to Central Asia has a century-old history. It is linked to
the wars of conquest of Arabs in the 7th-8th centuries. The fact of existence of Arabs in Bukhara and Samarqand is attested by historical sources. Settling of Arabs in Central Asia acquired a broader scale later on. According to the report by Al- Ia÷qæb×, 9th-century geographer, Khorasan, including Maverannahr, was inhabited by Arabs. The large number of Arabs was especially felt in cities. Existence of Arab settlements away from cities is presumable in this period. This is suggested by the large-scale migration of Arabs to Central Asia in A.D. the 7th-8th centuries. Later, as a result of assimilation with the local population, the Arabs living in cities gradually lost their national traits including the most important of these-the language. According to the evidence of Al-JÁhiz, Arabs intermixed with the local population and did not differ from it any longer. As regards the
234
Arabs, who had not settled in cities and led a nomadic life, they presumably preserved their language and other national traits.
The question as to with which wave of Arab migration the Arabs, inhabiting Bukhara and Qashqa-daryÁ regions at present were linked, naturally arises.
On the bases of the study conducted by us, two chronologically different waves of Arab migration can be assumed in Bukhara and Qashqa-daryÁ regions:
1. The settlement of the direct ancestors of Qashqa-daryÁ Arabs in this region might have taken place in the 7th-10th centuries, which follows from the arguments given below:
a) Inhabitants of the qishlaq Jeinau have preserved an oral tradition about the settlement of their ancestors in the first centuries of Hijra;
b) Historical sources attest to the existence of Arabs in Qashqa-daryÁ region, Central Asia, in the 7th-12th centuries.
c) The Arabs living in present-day Qashqa-daryÁ and those who settled here in the 7th-10th centuries are related through a very important evidence by Al-Isãakhr× concerning the settlement of Quraish Arabs in this region in early times, the majority of Arabs inhabiting this region at present links their origin with the Quraishan Arabic tribe.
d) Comparison of the QAD with the Bukhara dialect on the level of linguistic data proves that the QAD is more archaic and it bears more resemblance to classical Arabic, which may be explained by long geographic and linguistic isolation of Qashqa-daryÁ Arabs from the Arabic world.
2. Direct ancestors of Bukhara Arabs may have settled in present day Ghijduvan region in the 14th century. This can be assumed on the basis of the following:
a) According to an oral tradition ancestors of Bukhara Arabs were settled in Central Asia by Timur Lenk;
b) Linguistic analysis of the Bukhara dialect reveals some dialectal phenomena, which are common to Arabic dialects, not attested in literary sources until the 14th century. Anthropological conclusion on Central Asian Arabs made by L. Oshanin and V. Zezenkova is noteworthy.
c) According to their evidence, “Qashqa-daryÁ Arabs belong to brachycephalic racial types of Near East, which coincides, with the racial trait of Arabs living in the North, Mesopotamia”. The authors made an extensive study of the types found in Central Asia. According to their observation, the Arabs living in Qarshi area have preserved their anthropological traits proving their Arabic origin
235
right up to the present day. As to indicators of assimilation of Central Asia Arabs with the local population, according to the conclusion of the scholars, the trace of such anthropological mixture is extremely insignificant. The authors assign this to the fact that the bulk of Qarshi Arabs took up a fixed residence, namely in Jeynau and Qamashi regions over the centuries. Again mention should be made of the extremely important evidence by Al-Isãakhr× on the settlement of Arabs in the neighborhood of Nakhshebi (Qarshi). He names a residential area called Naukad Quraish, which points to the Arabic origin of its inhabitants. Quraish Arabs living in Jeinau at present serve as a link to the Arabs who settled in Central Asia in the 7th-10th centuries. Thus, the fact of Arab migration to Qashqa-daryÁ region of Central Asia in the 7th-10th centuries and their relation to the Arabs inhabiting Jeinau and Qamashi at present can be considered reliable.
Phonology The present study deals with the phonemic analysis of the QAD
applying the methods of modern structural linguistics. Attention is focused mainly on minimal oppositions which are duscussed on the level of phonological pairs. The principle of discreteness of language is taken into account in the analysis, according to which minimal units making up larger ones are chosen as the linguistic units to be described.
Distribution of consonants and vowels in the QAD is comparatively
equal (daÕal). This phenomenon is clearly manifested in the literary Arabic language (kataba) and is noticeable in the majority of Eastern Arabic dialects. It is the other way found in Western Arabic dialects. Vocalization here is minimal and occurrence of several consonants in initial position is typical (kteb). Seven main classes of articulation of consonants are identifiable in the given dialect: labial, dental, alveolar, palatal, velar, pharyngeal and laryngeal.
The following phonemes of literary Arabic are lost in the Qad: a) interdental ä > s: äawb > sub “clothes”; Ë > z: öaÕaËahu > ÕazÁ “he took it” b) In most cases hamza is dropped: öaÕaËahu > ÕazÁ “he took it”. c) The velar q is mostly rendered by voiced g: qal×l > gil×l “little, few”.
Rarely articulation of q is preserved: qÝz× - “judge”. d) Emphatic consonants have weak articulation d and Ì are conveyed
by ì, which is sometimes further weakened, resulting in z: lamzÁt < lafÌÁt
236
– “words”, “expressions”. The suffix Át here denotes Fem. pl; ÷arÊ > arz “petition”.
Despite phonological changes localization rows of consonants are mainly preserved in the QAD. There are:
I The row of labials: b m p w labiodental f IIThe row of dentals: d n t z s ã III The row of alveolars: l r IV The row of palatals: Ó É í â y V The row of velars and uvulars: g k q Ò Õ VI The row of pharyngeals: ÷ Ô VII The row of glottals: h Two phonemes not found in literary Arabic are encountered in the
QAD, these are: p and É. Their emergence should not be ascribed only to the influence of the Tajik and Uzbek langauges. This is also caused by the development of corresponding Arabic sounds. That is why p and É occur in in words of Tajik and Uzbek origin as well as purely Arabic lexemes. e. g. poliâta “pillow”, Éai “tea”, harap < harab “fled, bolted, escaped”, uÉi “my face”. Some consonants are characterized by emphasization. e. g. /r/ - ros “head”, /b/ - raÈÈ “hord”; /Ü/ uÜÜa – “mother”. If a syllable contains an emphatic vowel, it undergoes emphasization. This phenomenon is found in Arabic, both in the literary language and its dialects. Emphasized sounds /Ü/ /b/ /r/ are the variants of nonemphatic phonemes. In some cases they occur as independent phonemes.
29 phonemes are distinguished in the QAD: /p/ /b/ /m/ /w/ /f/ /t/ /d/ /n/ /s/ /z/ /l/ /r/ /â/ /É/ /Ó/ /k/ /g/ /Õ/ /y/ /Ò/ /ã/ /Ô/ /÷/ /h/ /a/ /e/ /i/ /u/ /o/
According to their phonetic and distributional features they are divided into two classes: consonants and vowels. Vowels serve to form syllables, whereas consonants lack this features. The system of consonantal phonemes contains 24 units – 7 sonorous sounds, 15 voiceless consonants and 2 affricates.
The following distinctive features of phonemes are identifiable in the QAD: vocalic, consonantal, compact, voiced, nasal, continuant, aspirate, strident, peripheral, glottalized, palatal.
These are binary features, needed for paradigmatic identification of phonemes.
According to the first two binary features – vocalic – consonantal, the following classes are distinguishable in the QAD:
1. Vocalic and non-consonantal: a e i u o 2. Vocalic and consonantal: y w 3. consonantal and non-vocalic: p b m l d s z â É Ó k g Õ q Ò ã Ô ÷ h
237
The distinctive feature of compactness is typical of the vowels a and u in the QAD. In this respect they are opposed to the non-compact e and i. The same feature is characteristic of the palatals â, É, Ò, the velars k, Õ, Ò, the uvular q and the glottals Ô, ÷, h.
Continuity is typical of those consonants in the QAD which are contoids whose articulation does not involve interruption or occlusion. Such consonants are referred to as fricatives in phonetic literature. The distinctive feature of continuity is typical of f, z, s, Ó, É, â, m, n in the QAD.
Aspirated consonants are produced with no vibration of the vocal chords and relaxed articulatory muscles. Aspiration is typical of É, Ô and h in the QAD.
Low-tone consonants contrast with high-tone ones.The low segment of the spectrum is dominant in their pronunsiation. This distinctive feature is characteristic of labial and velar consonants (b, p, w, f, g, k, Ò, Õ) as opposed to dentals and palatals.
Stridency is characteristic of glottal consonants . In the QAD this distinctive feature is typical of q. It is produced by closure of glottis, thus contrasting with mellow phonemes.
Glottalized consonants contrast with non-glottalized ones. These are stops whose articulation involves work of the vocal chords and glottal occlusion. Glottalized consonants are often discussed along with strident consonants. This distinctive feature is typical of Ô in the QAD.
Palatal consonants are formed by pressing the tongue against the hard palate. This feature is characteristic of Ó, É, í and y.
The analysis carried out by the present writer has shown that distictive features of the QAD phonemes are identified in the form of the following binary pairs:
1. vocalic / non-vocalic; 2. consonantal / non-consonantal; 3. compact/ diffuse; 4. voiced / voiceless; 5. nasal / oral; 6. continuant / discontinuant; 7. aspirated / unaspirated; 8. low-tone / high-tone; 9. strident / mellow; 10. peripheral / non – peripheral; 11. glottalized / non – glottalized; 12. palatal / non- palatal. They are presented in the table #2.
In the work is presented minimal phonological binary pairs of QAD and distribution of the QAD phonemes in words.
238
Spontaneous changes of articulation of sounds Consonants
Labials The voiced /b/ is sometimes conveyed by the voiceless, aspirated /p/,
the latter being its positional variants. /p/ occurs in the middle of words or final position after a vowel: arkup< öarkaba “ascended”, arap<÷arab “an arab”, gapa<gabÁö “gown”. In intervocal position b is sometimes replaced by the variable sound – the voiceless media b.
The labial nasal consonant m is partially emphasized in the expression: bisÜiÛÛÁ < bismiÛÛÁ “in the name of Allah”. In such cases m is presented by Ü.
Articulation of the labiodental f in the QAD is weakened. It is dropped in some words, e.g. ÕilÁ <Õilaw < ÕilÁf "conflict".
The bilabial w is often rendered by the labiodental v. In the most cases before the vowels: a, e, i, w>v: vaÕt > waÕt “time”, savi <sawÁ “made”.
Dentals As was noted above, the interdentals ä and Ë are conveyed by s and z in
the QAD. Sometimes Ë may be rendered by d, which is more common for
Bukhara Arabic: hada<öaÕaËa "he took". Cases of rendering ä by t are also encountered in the Jeinau qishlaq:
maäal > matal "tale". Articulation of the emphatic lateral Ê in the QAD is considerably
weakened. It is rendered by z: ÷arÊ>arz. Ê in the same word ÷arÊ turns into s as a result of weakening: arÌ > ars.
The dental nasal n is conveyed by m in final position before a vowel or in pre-consonantal position (if the consonant is labial): fatam< faãan “understood”, mimbar<minbar "stairs".
The voiced dental d is pronounced as the variable voiceless media d. e.g. fad<fard “someone”.
The palatal lateral consonant l is characterised by soft articulation in the QAD, though not to such an extent as is typical of Bukhara, where l>y. Despite its soft articulation l is sometimes emphasised in the word: aÛÛa “Allah” in Jeinau speech. The same applies to r. Its emphatic variant occurs in the words rab “Lord”, rÝs “head” etc.
Sin (s) in the QAD is very seldom rendered by á. Such case is recorded in the word ros “head”, where s>á. This phenomenon can be explained by the influence of the emphasized r. It should also be noted that along with the word rÝs is also found in the QAD, the latter being more common.
239
The QAD consonant Ó is devoiced in some cases, resulting in É: haÉ<ÔaÓÓ “pilgrimage”. It has been established that É in the given dialect is not derived through the palatalization of k, which is typical of most Arabic dialects. The tendency of devoicing voiced consonants in the QAD is obvious from the above-cited case of rendering b by p.
Apart from Arabic words, É in the QAD also found in foreign words. e.g. takÉa “niche”, “recess”, kuÉa “street” etc.
Velars and Uvulars The uvular q is pronounced as voiced g in the QAD e.g. gal×l “few, not
much”. The voiceless q corresponds to q in the Bukhara dialect. e.g. qara "he read". It should be noted that q is preserved in same cases in the speech of Jeinau inhabitants. e.g. qÝzi < qÁË× “judge”, qa×z “debt”, whereas q is sometimes replaced by g in Bukhara: giddam<quddÁma “in front of”, “forward”.
In the QAD q is rarely expresses by Õ: vaÕt<waqt “time”. In spite of this, analysis of vast material of the QAD has shown that q>g, whereas in Bukhara the articulation of q is preserved. This is one of the main differentiating features of the QAD and Bukhara Arabic dialects.
Pharyngeals The pharyngeals ÷ and h in the QAD have retained their old
articulation. ÷ayn in the given dialect is sometimes pronounced as hamza: ÷arq>öarq “uproar, yelling”. A strong tendency of rendering ÷ayn by h is noticeable in final position and in the neighborhood of voiceless consonants. Devoicing of ÷ayn and its substitution by h is also characteristic of other Arabic dialects, aÔãa<öaötÁ “gave”, ãalah<ãala÷ “ascended”.
Laryngeals The laryngeal ÷(hamsa) is mostly lost in the QAD: Õaza<öaÕaËa "he
took". It is uttered as ÷ayn in some cases: qur÷Án “Koran”. Hamza occurs in the negative particle lÁ, not characteristic of this particle in literary Arabic. The form lÁ occurs at intervals. This phenomenon is recorded in a number of dialects.
Vowels The QAD vowel system is characterised by three positions of openness
and timbre changes of monophthongs. The latter as well as reduction of diphthogs have contributed to the expansion of the classical system (ai>e, aw>o), Distribution of vowels in the triangle is the following:
/i/ /u/
240
/e/ /o/ /a/ Length of vowels in the QAD is not stable. There are long, short,
medium – length and ultra – short vowels. Variation of vowel length is typical not only of the QAD but also other Arabic dialects. The following classes of vowels are identifiable on the basis of phonetic records:
Long unstressed /×/ /Ø/ /Î/ /Ï/ /Á/ /Â/ /Ý/ /æ/ /ç/ /ë/ Long stressed /×/ /Ø/ /Î/ /Ï/ /Á/ /Â/ /Ý/ /æ/ /ç/ /ë/ Of variable length /i/ /Ø/ /e/ /Í/ /a/ /À/ /o/ /u/ /å/ /ê/ Middle short /i/ /Ú/ /e/ /î/ /Í/ /À/ /o/ /u/ /å/ /ê/ Short /i/ /Ø/ /e/ /î/ /Í/ /a/ /À/ /o/ /û/ /u/ /å/ /ê/ Overshort /i/ /Ø/ /e/ /î/ /a/ /À/ /o/ /û/ /u/ /å/ /ê/ The quality of vowel realisation is often determined by its position and
contact. The neighbourhood of forelingual, velar, pharyngeal and emphatic consonants affects the timbre of the vowels.
Thus the following vowel phonemes are identifiable in the QAD.
Phonemes Allophpones /a/ /À Â a o û/ /e/ /e Î î/ /i/ /Ø Ù/ /o/ /û o/ /u/ /å æ o ç ê/
The identified 5 cardinal phonological units do not distinguish phonological length.
This phenomenon should be considered as a characteristic feature of the QAD vowel system. Occurrence of long vowels in words should be ascribed to various factors. The most important of these, in the present writer’s view, is stress. The tendency of preserving traditional pronunciation of Arabic words, handed down unconsciously from generation to generation, should also be taken into account.
Combinative changes of sounds A mechanism of modifications is evidenced in the QAD, which is
manifacted in connected speech in the form of articulatory changes. These modifications are of two basic kinds: combinative and positional. Combinative modification of sounds involves interaction of sounds in
connected speech as a result of which phonemes in immediate neighborhood or proximity affect the articulation.
241
Positional modifications of sounds are caused by the position of a sound or in the word (Initial, middle, final), its occurrence in a stressed or unstressed syllable etc.
The following changes can be distinguished in the combinative modifications of the QAD sounds: accomodation, assimilation and dissimilation, substitution and metathesis.
Loss of consonants and vowels and transposition of sound are also found in the given dialect.
Syllable
The following varieties of syllables are identifiable in the QAD: 1. CV open short syllable 2. CV open long syllable 3. CVC closed long syllable 4. CVCC doubly closed long syllable 5. VC 6. CVC 7. VCC 8. VC
As is clear from these varieties, the structure of the QAD syllables is
characterised by a vocal sound in preposition: irs “wedding”, amr “order” etc.
Their occurrence in the dialect is caused by dropping of hamza and ÷ayn.
Stress
Stress is not fixed in the QAD. It falls manly on long syllables. If the word contains two long syllables, postposition is given preference.
birgÁdÙr “team-leader” ilbÁsÇt “clothes”
Morphology
In this part the regularities underlying the distribution of root and affixal segments in the Qashqa-daryÁ Arabic Dialect are determined. Their functioning obeys certain rules whose unity defines the morphological structure of the dialect. The categories, analysed according to the formal
242
markers, are dealt with in the work as independent morphological structures.
The root, as the grammatically indivisible lexical abstraction, in the
Qashqa-daryÁ Arabic dialect consists of two or three consonants, and rarely of one or four consonants:
Ó cf ÓÁ "he came", md cf mad "he went away", lhg cf lihig "he arrived at a point", dstr cf dastær "consent".
The Unity of root-consonant constitutes a base on which this or that grammatical form is built. Although, the number of root-consonants is not fixed, along with the abundance of three-consonant roots in the dialect, instances of their transformation into two-consonant roots are also found:
gare<qara÷a "he read", dÁ÷in"putter" cf waÊa÷a. In some cases the variation of the consonant order which does not
result in the change of the meaning of a word is noteworthy. Instances of such transposition occurring in the Semitic languages is not explained phonetically, their elucidation belongs to the domain of structure.
Examples: maftaÔ ~ maÔfat "key", áafÔa ~ áaÔfa "leaf", ib÷×r ~ i÷b×r "camel".
Presumably, similar cases in the Semitic languages point to the initial stages of development of root structures, when roots were being formed in the languages
The Stem Vowels, derivational affixes are used in the morphological segmentation
of the root and development of the lexical meaning, the simplest form of which is the stem. The latter can be nominal and verbal. E. g., the verbal stem zarab "he hit" serves as the basic for the formation of a number of new stems: zarrab, tazarrab etc. Nominal stems can be derived from this stem as well. The same applies to the primary nominal stems: laÔm "meat", laÔÔÁm "butcher", izn "ear" azzÝn "listener". Abundance of simple and extended stems in the QAD underlies the varied structure of lexical units making up nominal and verbal grammatical systems.
The nominal The part deals with the following classes of nominals: the noun, the
adjective, the numeral, and the pronoun. Alongside main two-consonant stems, the so-called derived forms, whose area of functioning in the dialect is narrowed are also discussed. Certain loan words are identifiable, which were Arabicized and adapted to the Semitic morphological pattern. This
243
regards mainly to the Uzbek and Tajiki borrowings. Models of stems are represented in the work according to their inner structure. Along with the so-called simple nominals, new-type verbal nominals are found as well.
The structure of nouns has undergone certain changes, which was chiefly due to phonetic peculiarities. As a result, models of the QAD nouns do not always correspond to their literary parallels. The nominal categories of gender, number and definiteness are also discussed at this point.
The basic marker of the feminine gender in the QAD is the element a/e. The allomorphs -at, -×t, -t are, evidenced as well. The situation is analogous in the Bukhara dialect. A marker is characteristic of some words which had no marker of the fem. gender in Classical Arabic: âamse "the sun" waÉe "face".
The plural in the QAD is formed mainly with the suffix - Át. This rule
applies both to the fem. and masc. nouns. Rarely, to build the plural, masc. nouns take the suffix -in, and fem. nouns - the suffix yÁm or Ám: hamrayÁm "gold coins". Broken plural forms: imãÁr "rains" are also preserved in the dialect. The double plural is characteristic too: faras×nÁt "horses", imãÁrÁt "rains".
The dual number in the QAD is represented in the set forms denoting two corresponding bodily parts: ×dÎn "two hands" ÷ainÎn "two eyes", "eyes".
In the Bukhara dialect forms of the dual number drop næn in the position of the modified: ÷ainÎy adamiy "man's two eyes". This confirms the linguistic potential of formation of the dual number in the Bukhara dialect.
indefinitness in the QAD is expressed by means of the indefinite pronoun - fad "one", "someone", "somebody". It derives from Arabic - fardun "one". fad is used in preposition and it agrees with the noun in gender. fad sab× "one boy", fadhate mÝra "one woman".
Notably enough, in the QAD, unlike the Bukhara dialect, the definite article il is found rarely: áoÔb il-Ôoiã "the owner of the house" pÝâÝ il-walad áayaÔ "the pasha called (this boy)".
Forms with the endings - in/×n are widespread in the Bukhara dialect, they are found between the modifier and the modified, constituting a certain linking element. For instance: kalb×n kb×r "big dog", such nunation is typical of the Qashqa-daryÁ dialect as well: Ôoiã×n Ód×d "new house".
In the structure of the adjective the following main types are identifiable: aCCaC for masc. form and CaCCa for fem. forms. The type C1VC2C3V is widespread with the following variants: a) C1
aC2C3Án and b) C1oC2C3Ýn : âab÷Án "satisfied" Óow÷Ýn "hungry".
In the analysis of the adjective attention is manly focused on the formation of the superlative degree which differs from the literary Arabic.
244
The element used to build the superlative here is the form Óådo: Óådo zen "the best", Óådo kb×r "the biggest". Such formation of the elative must be ascribed to the influence of the Uzbek language. As to the form Óådo, it is linked with Arabic - Óiddan.
Numerals The structure of numerals in QAD has changed in comparison with
Literary Arabic. This applies to ordinal and cardinal numbers equally. Cardinal numbers are marked with the following features: From one to ten, only numerals for one and two have both genders:
fadhat-fadhate, isnÎn-isnÎna. From three to ten, numbers have similar forms for both genders. From one to four the Arabic forms are used, from five to seven - both
Arabic and Tajik, for eight and nine only Tajik words are used, while ten is expressed by means of Arabic aâara: 1. fadhat-fadhate 6. sitta/âiâ 2. isnÎn-isnÎna 7. sab÷a/haft 3. salÁs 8. haât 4. öorba 9. næn 5. Õamsa/panÓ 10. ÷aâara
fadhat "one" is the result of merging the two words: fad<fard+hat< öahad. Along with this form, sometimes the word waÔad is used: waldÁn izÒ×r iúwaÔÆd dÝla sayoÔÁt sawaÝn mad " the elder son left for one country for the purpose of travelling".
The form fad/fat is frequently used independently as an indefinite pronoun: kÎyin ma kÎyin fat pÝâÝ kÎyin "Once upon a time there was one Pasha". A similar situation is found in Iraqi Arabic.
Numerals: öorba, Õamsa, sitta, sab÷a, ÷aâara have the following structure: root+a.
From three onwards, nouns have both singular and plural forms: salÁs walad "three sons", sitta na÷ÓÁt "six sheep", ÷asara kalbÁt "ten dogs". Infrequently these numerals are found in the postnominal position: bint orba ÷andi "I have four daughters".
From eleven to nineteen, numerals have the structure: ten+units. This is one of the distinctive features of QAD:
11 - ÷aâara fadhÁt// ÷aâar wahda 16 - ÷aâara sitta// ÷aâara âiâ 12 - ÷aâar isnÎn 17 - ÷aâara sab÷a// ÷aâara haft 13 - ÷aâara salÁs 18 - ÷aâara haât 14 - ÷aâar orba 19 - ÷aâara næh 15 - ÷aâara Õamsa// ÷aâara panÓ
245
The numerals for 11,15,16, and 17 have clearly parallel forms. When the numeral, denoting the units, begins with a consonant, the word ÷aâara keeps its final vowel –a. Alternatively, in numbers 12 and 14 the vowel-a is omitted, because the second word in these compound numerals begins with a vowel, following the muting of hamza.
Numerals of this category precede nouns in the singular form: ÷aâara fadhÁt walad "eleven boys" ÷aâara salÁs hÝiã "thirteen houses" Decimals By their structure decimals differ from the corresponding numerals of
the Literary Arabic: 20-÷aâr×n 60-sitta aârÁt // âiâ aârÁt 30-salÁs aârÁt 70-sab'a aârÁt // haft aârÁt 40-orba aÁrÁt 80-haât aârÁt 50-Õams aârÁt // panÓ aârÁt 90-næh aârÁt We can see, that only 20 is similar to the relevant form in Literary
Arabic. The other forms follow the structure: unit + tens (pl. fem.). As would be expected, in the numerals for 50,60,70 parallel forms are preserved.
We can further distinguish two groups, according to the combination of decimals and units: a) from 20 to 29; b) from 31 to 99.
For the first group the same rule as that of Literary Arabic applies. The following sequence is preserved: unit + twenty:
fadhat ÷aâr×n "twenty one"; isnÎn ÷aâr×n "twenty two". The second group has the following structure: decimals +unit. salÁs ÷aârÁt fadhat "thirty one"; orba ÷aârÁt isnÎn "forty two". Decimals in the Literary Arabic precede the noun they qualify. The
noun has the plural form: ÷aâr×n naöÓÁt "twenty rams"; salÁs ÷aârÁt motgowÁt "thirty cows".
Sometimes nouns in the QAD are in singular forms: orba ÷aârÁt faras "forty horses"; Õamsa ÷aârÁt bagir "fifty bulls". In the same part of the dissertation the main characteristics of the
hundreds and thousands are given.
Pronouns The Personal, Demonstrative, Interrogative, Negative and Relative
pronouns are distinguished in QAD. Independent personal pronouns The following are the independent personal pronouns: Singular Plural
246
3 m haw ziklÝn zÝk ziklonÁt zÝkÁt f. hay ziklÇnna z×ka
2m. inta intæ /intuwÁt f. inti intÙnna
1. anÁ naÔna /naÔnÁt In the 3rd person of sg. and pl., also in the 2nd and 1st persons of pl.
there are following parallel forms: haw/zÝk sg.m. hay/z×ka sg.f., ziklÝn/ziklÝnÁt/zÝkÁt pl.m., intæ/intuwÁt pl.m., naÔna/naÔnÁt pl.
The functional frequency of haw/hay (sg. 3rd person) is very low, These forms appear in the dialect mostly with the negative particle mÁ: ma-haw, ma-hay. Usually in the dialect we have zÝk/z×ka in sg. 3rd person. As for plural, 3rd person, we have three forms: ziklÝn, ziklÝnÁt, zÝkÁt. ziklÝnÁt is formed by means of the double plural (ziklÝn + Át). As for zÝkÁt, it is formed by adding the plural marker Át to the singular form of the 3rd person zÝk.
In the first person we have the alternation of naÔna with naÔnÁt. naÔnÁt is a double form of plural. In QAD functional frequency of this form is very high.
It is perfectly clear, that the quantity of personal pronouns in QAD is much greater than that in the Literary Arabic Language.
These pronominal forms have phonetic variations, for examples, instead of /a/ we have in the speech of informants /e/ and /î/. Often we have /ie/ instead of /i/ and / Ýw/ instead of /æ/:
intî zatabt "You (m) striked"; intiõ wÎn "Where are You (f) ?"
inte mÁtâæf "You (m) don’t love"; intÝw Kulæ!"You m. pl. must eat!"
The plural forms are used in QAD for the expression of the dual: âoymardenqul AÕu Óeraqul, ziklÝn Arab×ya idriya "Shoimardenqul is Geraqul’s brother. They know Arabic.”
Personal pronouns are often used for emphasis: anÁ mÁ adri, inta tuktub! "I don't know (i.e. I cannot write), YOU
write!" iâ qatalt intà? "Why did YOU kill?" The masculine and feminine gender are fixed in both - singular and
plural forms of the 2nd and 3rd persons, which is characteristic for Literary Arabic and occurs very rarely in Arabic Dialects.
Pronominal suffixes:
247
Singular Plural III m. -a (h) III m. -hum//um f. -a f. -hin II m. -k,-ak II m. -kum f. -ki f. -kinna I -i,-ni -na The pronominal suffixes in verbs reflect the object. They denote the
person (1st, 2nd, 3rd), the gender (m. and f.) and the number (pl. only). The singular number is not marked.
Demonstrative pronouns Demonstrative pronouns in the Qashqa-daryÁ Arabic Dialect are
originated from the Arabic hÁËa hÁza//hÁd "this" (masc.) halÁn "these" hÁzi//hÁdi "this" (fem.) hazlÝn "those" Demonstrative pronouns distinguish the categories of number and
gender. In the plural the category of gender is not expressed. Two parallel forms of hazlÝn/hamazlÝn, occur , the latter denoting the intensive form.
hamazlÝn qatalæ! "THEY are who’ve killed"! Interrogative and Negative Pronouns: Interrogative pronouns in QAD are represented by min "who" and eâ//iâ
"what". These pronouns have parallels in other Arabic Dialects also. min iÓa? "Who is coming?"; eâ saweyta? "What did you do?". The Negative pronoun is represented as a composite: negative particle -mÁ
+pronominal suffix: mÁni Óo÷Ýn "I am not hungry"; mÁhum i úbÎt "They are not at
home". The forms of mÁhad and mÁmin in the meaning of "nobody" are
infrequent: mÁhad iÓa "Nobody has come"; mÁmin sayal "Nobody has asked". Sometimes mÁmin conveys the meaning of "nothing", "none": anÁ i úbÎt mÁmin ÷andi "I have nothing at home". Relative Pronoun li and ki are used as relative pronouns in QAD. The former is of the
Arabic origin: li <al-lÎËi: waldÁn izÒ×r rÁh li ÉÝy ÓÁba "The little boy, who had brought the
tea, is gone".
248
The use of li in QAD is relatively rare. The element ki is of the Tajik origin. It is productive in QAD. It links together related syntactical units of the complex sentence:
Óib-ki, ana zÎn aâæfa "Bring that what I like". gÁl-ki, ugæb mÁt "Said (that), who afterwards died". Thus, the classes of pronouns and numerals in QAD are characterized
by the presence of formation, which make it stand out clearly among the other Arabic dialects. The foregoing analysis proves the originality of the structure and function of these idiosyncratic forms. Verb Formation The verbal system in the QAD is constructed in accordance with the principle of functioning of the verbal system of Semitic languages. Simple and derivative forms are identifiable: perfective, imperfective, a clearly-defined subsystem of conjugation expressed by the categories of person, number and gender, with regular, geminate, hamzaed, weak and doubly weak verbal forms, indicative and imperative moods. Alongside the indicated categories, pronominal and other types of affixal markers are distinguished. Regular verb Perfect In the perfect two types of the tri-consonantal root are singled out: 1.CaCaC and 2.CiCiC. The maximal frequency of spread is characteristic of the former type, the latter occurring rather rarely. In plural the difference of formation is appeared either in QAD or BAD: QAD BAD
sing. III masc. katab “ daÕal fem. katab-et daÕal-et II masc. katab-t daÕal-t fem. katab-ti daÕal-ti I katab-t daÕal-t plur. III masc. katab-aw daÕal-æ
katab-awÁt fem. katab-Ænna daÕal-en II masc. katab-tæ daÕal-tæ katab-tuwÁt fem. katab-tÙnna daÕal-ten I katab-na daÕal-na
249
The dual is not represented in the verb and the noun. In this respect the QAD follows to the common dialectological tendency. A verb in the singular, II p., masc. and I p. has a homonymous form: zaraÔt – “you sowed (smth)”, zarabt – “you smote (smb)” // zaraÔt – “I sowed (smth)”, zarabt – “I smote (smb.)”. In order to express the person it is necessary to apply personal pronouns: ana zarabt – “I smote (smth.)”, inta zarabt – “you smote (smb)”. As is known, this does not match with the rules functioning of personal pronouns’ in the literary Arabic language. In the third and second persons, masc. plur. parallel forms are present. They are formed by means of the so called double plural: katabaw // katabawÁt – “they wrote”, katabtu // katabtuwÁt – “you wrote”. The suffixes et, ti and tÙnna have allomorphs: t, te, tÐnna. The difference between the two types of the simple form, besides sounding consonants, is expressed via narrowing the vowel of some suffixes: âarabat – “drank”, Ôilimet – “had a dream”. This phenomenon can be explained by the phonetic influence of the stem’s vowels. Imperfective In the imperfective , similar by to the literary Arabic language, the first root vowel falls out. The second vowel maintains an inversive connection with the vowel of the prefect. It is narrow in the case when a typical vowel in the perfect is wide and vice versa – wide, when the vowel of complete aspect is narrow. As has been remarked, the latter occurs in case of quantitatively relationship rarely, but from the qualitative point of view inversive between characteristic vowels is everywhere preserved. This fact is a reflection of morphonological alternation and functions in the dialect in the shape of internal flexion. below are given full paradigms of both types: Indicative mood QAD BAD
sing. III masc. iuktub mudÕul
fem. tuktub tudÕul II masc. tuktub tutÕul
fem. tuktub×n tutÕul×n I aktub matÕul plur. III masc. iuktubæn mudÕulæn iuktubænÁt fem. iuktubÙnna mudÕul×n
II masc tuktubæn tutÕulæn
250
. tuktubæn fem. tuktubÙnna tutÕul×n I nuktub nutÕul
As is obvious from the verb paradigms, in the forms of the first and second persons of the plural, as well as in the perfect in QAD, we find parallel forms: iuktubæn, tuktubæn // iuktubunat, tuktubunat. It should be noted here also that in the indicative mood forms of double plural are of comparatively rare. In separate cases characteristic vowels of the imperfect do not correspond to their parallels in the literary language. E.g.: âarab ~ iârub. At the time when as a typical vowel of the verb âariba in literary Arabic functions as a, in the QAD it is replaced by i. E.g.: labas ~ ilbis – here we have the alternation a~i instead of the expected i~a.
In the QAD,in a row of prefixal formations, forms with the prefix m/mi, unlike the Bukhara dialect, are absent. As is known, the forms with the particles m/mi, b/bi in Arabic dialects are not traced down earlier than the 14th century. They are to be met with, beginning from the 14th-15th centuries, in literary monuments. In the QAD forms with the prefixes m/mi in the imperfect have not developed. Some prefixes and suffixes, building the impefect, have allomorphs, namely in the first type verbs an allomorph of iu is i. It is obtained as a result of reduction of the prefix’s vowel: iaktub>iuktub>iktub. Sometimes Ùnna alternates with ïnna: tuktubïnna.
In the QAD a group of verbs may be identified of which ablaut is not characteristic. It includes, on the whole, the first type verbs, for which the second or third radicals are gutturals: ãala÷~iãla’ “to rise” na’am~in’am “to be pleasant” naÓaÔ~inÓaÔ “to have success” daÔar~idÔar “to conquer”, “to overcome” karah~ikrah “to hate” Óahad~iÓhad “to be tired of working” Some features are also evinced by verbs with the first guttural consonant. Here, in the imperfect, between the first and second radicals and consonants instead of sukun there appears a vowel, more probably o. At the same time in the perfect the first consonant may completely disappear. Mainly it occurs with hamza: haÓam~ihoÓum “to assault, “to attack” Ôaraq~iÔÝruq “to kindle”; “to set on fire” ‘aÓal~i’ÝÓul “to hurry”
251
Õaza~iÝÕuz “to take” Among verbs of this group occurs metathesis of the prefixal vowel in the second person of both numbers and genders: ithÝÓum, ithÝÓum×n, ithÝÓumæn, ithÝÓumÙnna. Thus, the structural model of the stem of a tri-consonantal verb of simple form in the imperfect is this: CCVC. Its functional shaping takes place by means of affixes.Verbs of this category are characterized ablaut, some peculiarities of conjugation, brought about by the presence of guttural consonants in the root, and also by the abundance of forming allomorphs in verbs of both types. Lately, some deviation from the rule has been noticed in the QAD, caused by the presence of guttural consonants, heralding break-down of the clearly-defined grammatical system. Imperative Mood Suffixes forming the imperative mood in the QAD are: for the first type verbs –u, for the second type verb –i. In the plural we have parallel forms: I type
sing. plur. II masc. uktub uktubæ//tuktubæ fem. uktub× uktub×n//tuktub×n II type
sing. plur. II masc. ilÔag ilÔagu//tilÔagu fem. ilÔag× ilÔagin//tilÔagin
In BAD there is analogical formation. Fossilized forms of the imperative occur in the QAD: ugæb nazÁli gÁl – “Then he said to him: descend!” sÁfa daÕÁli mÁ gÁla – “Looked at him – did not say, come in!” This, mainly, refers to tri-consonantal verbs. Rarely this form expresses a lively impertaive: anÁ g×t, katÁbi – “I came, write!” muya âarÁbi – Drink some water!” It should be noted here, that the frequency of such forms functioning in the QAD is comparatively low. More widespread and common is conveyinging the imperative mood by means of the suffix ×n, e.g.: I type
sing. plur. II masc. uârub×n uârub×nu fem. uârub×ni uârub×na
252
II type kitif – “to unite”
sing. plur. II masc. iktaf×n iktaf×nu fem. iktaf×ni iktaf×na
Such formation of the imperative mood should be considered as one of the characteristic morphological peculiarities of the QAD. Tense
The category of tense in the QAD is represented with the following groups: a)Past perfect b)Past indefinite c)Present indefinite d)Present definite e)Simple future f)Complex (immediate) future
In the dialect the semantic opposition is obvious between the completed and indefinite past, e.g.: âarabt “I drank”, ma âÁribni – “I have not drunk”. The past indefinite is formed by adding a pronominal suffix to the form of active participle. By its contents the past indefinite coincides with the Georgian tense “resultative”. The presence of the past indefinite form in the QAD could be explained by the influence of the Turkic setting, in which the given tense form is attached.
The present indefinite is formed in two ways: one with the usual imperfect and the other by adding the imperfect form of the auxiliary verb sawa “to do smth.”, “to perform smth.” to a masdar of the first form in a corresponding person, e.g.: ÷amalÁn isi “he works (as a rule)”, rakabÁn asi “I’m charged (in the general) with breaking in horses”.
The present definite conveys a continuous, prolonged action. To a certain extent it resembles the English present continuous. The indicated tense is formed in the QAD by adding active participle forms of the verb nÁm to a form of the imperfect, e.g.: iãbuÕ nÁyim “(smb.) is now baking
253
(smth.)”, nÝkul nÁyimÙnni – “we’re now eating”. should be noted here that the participle of the auxiliary verb nÁm is frequently supplied with a pronominal suffix. The simple future is conveyed by a form of the imperfect. The tense is conveyed by the context, e.g.: way saÔriya IúbozÝr amid – “Tomorrow I’ll go to the bazaar”. If the expression way saÔriya “tomorrow” is absent, the sentence could be translated thus: “I’m going to the bazaar”. As for the complex (immediate) future, it has recource to the prefix –ta, e.g.: ta-noÒdi – “let’s go”, “we’ll go right now”, “we’ve already set out” .
Derivative Forms Represented in the QAD are all derivative forms from the second to the
tenth including, except the ninth. Activity, intensity, direction, conative, causative and the meaning of the passive voice are conveyed by the means of the forms in the QAD. Here it should be noted that derivative forms in the QAD are not formed from any verb. The forms attested in the dialect do reflect the linguistic potential of world-building rather than of form building. A similar tendency is characteristic of other Arabic dialects as well. The fourth form, rarely to be met with in Arabic dialects, in our dialect appears in the shape of anãa<a’ãa (comp. Syriac anãa, Iraqi anãa: boy binta ma nãa – “The Bey did not give his daughter”, tÝgir iúzÝka mÁl kis×r anãa – “The merchant gave him a lot of money (merchandise)”.
The tendency towards the disappearance of the distinction between long and short vowels is noticeable in the QAD. This brings about the overlapping of the second and third forms on the one hand, and of the fifth and sixth forms on the other. There are also cases of conveying by one verbal form of the lexical meanings of the paired forms. The number of such cases in the dialect is gradually increasing, e.g.: ÷ayyan – I.; “established”; 2.”to looked at (smb., smth.)”, takatteb – I.”to align in columns (oneself-with)”, comp. am×r timær ÷aâer fadhat alf ‘askar takatteb – “Timur Lenk aligned eleven thousand warriors (in columns)”; 2.”Kept correspondence with”. Nevertheless the second and third forms and the fifth and sixth forms are attested in the QAD. As the analysis clarifies, in such cases mostly such forms occur, for which in the literary Arabic language it is impossible to find phonetically close morphological formations, e.g.: ÷azzal (II) “separated fighting persons”, fÁÕer (III) “was proud”, tafattam (V) “learnt smth.”; ta÷Árak (VI)“quarreled”, “fought”. As already noted, the enumerated verbs in the literary Arabic language are not represented respectively in the third, second, sixth and fifth forms. It should be noted here that the presence of long vowels in verbal forms and also in other Arabic words in the QAD is probably due to various factors.
254
The most important among them, On the author’s view, is the accent. The tendency towards preserving the traditional pronunciation of Arabic words, which unconsciously is conveyed through generations, is also to be taken into account.
Structural Words This part deals with adverbs, prepositions, conjunctions, particles and
interjections. Along with the data of the Qashqa-daryÁ dialect, the characteristic forms of the Bukhara dialect are also analysed.
The Adverb The following words are identifiable among adverbs: barra “outside”,
Óuwa “inside”, kamÁn “again”, ÓudÝ “very”, dÁim “always”, hamÁna “here”, hanÁka “there”, ugæb “after”, warÁ “behind”, giddÁm “in front of”, amsiyya “yesterday”, bukra “tomorrow”, taÔt “down”, ÷ala “up”.
Some of these adverbs may carry the nominal function. In this case, the sentence type is nominative:
hamÁna ÓudÝ zÎn, min hanÁka “It is better here than there” Óuwa ÓudÝ ks×r, min barra “There are more inside than outside” hawliÝi giddÁm zÎn, min warÁ “The front part of my farmhouse is better than the back one”
There are instances of transformation of some words into adverbs by means of semantic change in the dialect: áahriya “morning”, sahriya “in the morning”, bÁöid “far”, bÁ÷id “far away” liÝm “today”. Compound adverbs formed by joining two words can also be singled out: kulwaÔt “always”, badbukra “the day after tomorrow”, mintaht “down”
The preposition The following prepositions are identifiable in the QAD: f× “in”, ÷and
“at”, men “from”, ma÷a “with”, “together”, i<il<ila “with, to, on, in”, li “on”.
The position of the preposition is prenominal. They may also precede the nominal sentence.
“men” and “li” are found before adverbs: mim fæk “above”, litaht “below”.
“i” is widespread in the dialect. It derives from Arabic ÷ila. This particle is used with various meanings: walad iúpÝâÝ mad “The boy came to the pasha”
efendi iúbÝÒ ‘abar “The effendi went to the garden” ÉupÝn iúÓabal ãala‘ “The shepherd ascended the mountain” zÝk iúbÎt ugaf "he stood at the house"
255
mÝrata il-gÁda mÝy Òasala “His wife washed the oriental robe with water”
“min” undergoes a change and is sometimes rendered by the form “mim”. This occurs mostly when the word after the preposition begins with a labial consonant and assimilation takes place: mim bet “from the house”, mim macÎt “from the mosque”.
It should be noted that over the recent period of time “mim” has been substituted for “min” where it has not been exceptable: mim kuÉa iÓa “he came from the street”, mim hamsÝya ÝÕuz “I borrowed it from my neighbour”.
The particle Interrogative: imit “when”, iâqÝ “where”, “which way”, eâ “what”, li
“why”, lem×n “whom” kam “how many”, kif “how” Of the interrogative particles mention should be of eâ “what”. It is a
compound particle, it corresponds to li öayy âayiöin in classical Arabic. iâqo “where”, “which way” is also a compound particle, with the parallel form eâqÝ.
The particle of the Turkish origin “mi” is often found in the dialect: âa×f-mi “Can you see?”. intinna-mi “Did you give it to me?”
Negative: lÁ “no”, mÁ “no”, gaã×Ým “never”, gaãã×â “nothing”, Along with “lÁ”, the hamza form of this interrogative particle lÁö is
often used in the dialect, which occurs mostly at intervals. Note should be made of “mÁ” too. It has the parallel form “mÁmin” which is fairly widespread and expresses full negation.
Syntactic Constructions
Syntactic constructions different from the literary Arabic language have developed in the QAD through time. This phenomenon is characteristic of peripheral Arabic dialects. At the same time the syntactic pattern which is typical of Arabic is preserved in the dialect, this applies to the modifier - the modified as well as the syntactic structure.
The following constructions can be singled out in the dialect. 1. the modified – the modifier (status - constructus). This construction
typical of Arabic is widespread in the QAD. Productivity of this variety of syntactic subordination in the dialect is also favoured by the existence of the definite article “il”, less typical of other Arabic dialects.
Examples with the definite article “il”: áÝÔb il-bÁgir “the owner of the cow” , rÝs il-iÔmÝr “the donkey’s head”
Examples without the article “il”: laÔm na÷aÓa – “mutton”, laÔm ÷anza “the flesh of a goat”, gid×r palÁw “the pan of pilaf”.
2. Turkish Izafet (the modifier-the modified)
256
As a result of the influence of the Uzbek language a construction which is alien to the Semitic languages has developed in the QAD. In Turkish Izafet the modified is in postposition and is equipped with a pronominal suffix: ÀfÀndi morta “the effendi’s wife”, literally: “the effendi-his wife”; hawliÝy áÝÔbu “the owner of the farmhouse”, literally: “the farmhouse- its owner”, waladak farasu “your boy’s horse”, literally: “your boy-his horse”; zÝÓ× b×ntu “my husband’s doughter” i. e. my step-daughter, literally: “my husband-his daughter”.
Modifying of a noun by another noun is regarded by A. Kononov as a characterstic of this construction in the Uzbek language, where the modifier is in preposition and without changing its form can express the quality and type of a thing.
The modified in Turkish Izafet is added the suffix expressing the third person (-u, -cu). e.g.:Синф журнали «class register», китоб магазины «bookshop».
In order to express collectivity the modified in the Uzbek language takes the plural suffix –лар, whereas in the Qashqa-daryÁ dialect it takes the marker Át.
Examples from Uzbek: болалар боfracu “kindergarten”, оталар сузи “Proverbs”, literally: “Fathers” (ancestors) words.
Examples from the Qashqa-daryÁ dialect: na÷aÓÁt áÝÔba “the owner of the sheep”. literally: "the sheep-their owner"; âurabÁt gidira(h) “the pan of soup”, literally: “the soap-its pan”.
In Turkish Izafet the use of several modifiers with the modified in preposition is permissible:
faras, na÷Óa, ÷anza orzum “the land (pasture) of horse, sheep [and] goat”, literally: “horse, sheep, goat-their land (the QAD)”. cf. Uzb. Тил, адабиет ва тарих институти “The Institute of Language, Literature and History”.
Code Switching As a result of the scientific mission to the Qashqa-daryÁ region during a
recent period of time instances of code-switching were identified, where Turkish Izafet is borrowed by informants as a loan translation.
Numerous instances of the use of two-component syntagmas of the Uzbek language have been revealed:
a) The modifier takes the Genitive case suffix – нинг, and the modified is added the third person suffix – u, cu:
waladÁn iúzÒ×r iúdarb ãala‘, iúhama medrese Òada-mad, zÝka dil-murÝdning kitÝbi Õaza-mad.
“The younger son set off, he went to the madrasah, he took a book by Dil-Murod (literally: Dil Murod – his book) with him”.
257
poâÝ iúgappÁt iúbÝi ÓudÝ ÕairÝn sÝr, usmaning otasi sayaÔ. ugæb zÝka ihamzÝk sayal:
– usmaning otasi agar inta, li mÁ gulta? “The pasha was very surprised at the bey’s words, [he] called Usman’s
father (literally: Usman-his father). Then he asked him: - if you are Usman’s father, why didn’t you say (this) [before]?”
b) ileynÁ iúÓeynÁu болалар бoÒÉasi hast “There is a kindergarten here in Jeinau (literally: children-their
garden)” 3. Determinative composite is an Izafetic construction, the first
component of which is the modifier, and the second – the modified. Analogous constructions are typical of the Indo-European languages and their existence in Central Asia Arabic should be ascribed to the linguistic contact with the Tajik language.
Examples: wai áaÔariyya bÝi iúbozÝr mad. laÔam mib×Ô iúzÝka gÁl: farasak wenu? “In the morning bey went to market. The vendor of meat asked him: Where is your horse?”
hamsÝyta iúnorbÝn mib×Ô ÓawÁb mÁ nãa “The neighbour did not answer the seller of ladders”
Code Switching
iúgiddÁmo bÝÒi sovÕÝz hast “There is a garden of the Farmers’ union opposite to it”
mÝratna iúxonai kalÝn kÁnaw “Our women (wives) were in the large room”
4. As a result of the influence of the Uzbek language the - În/×n suffix was developed in the QAD which expresses the superlative degree and fulfils the function of a connective formant between the modifier and the modified: adem×n Õas×s “a stingy man”, bayt ×n kb×r “a big house” In Uzbek энг expresses the superlative degree. cf. энг улуf “the biggest”.În/×n in the QAD serves merely as a connective in the construction N+ În/×n +adj: It should be noted that Turkish en corresponding to Uzbek энг carries the analogous function in the Adana and the Mersin Arabic dialects of Southern Turkey. 5. Extence of the constructions such as Pronpers+N+Pronsuf must be ascribed to the influence of Turkish. In a syntagma of this type the personal pronoun precedes the noun which takes a pronominal suffix: anÁ hawliÝi «my farmhouse», ana ÔÝÖãi “my house”, inta waladak “your boy”; zÝka iÔmor “his donkey”.
258
The Structure of The Sentences The most characteristic types of sentence in QAD are the following: 1.
SPO (Subject- Predicate- Object): pÝâÝ gÁl iúwalad “Pasha said to the boy”; 2. SOP (Subject-Object-Predicate): bÝy iúbint Õuâræya gÁl-ki “Bei said to the beautiful girl”; 3. OPS (Object-Predicate-Subject): mÝrati iúhama mÁnã×-gÁl-ki “He said: I don’t give him my wife”. The type SOP is spread most of all in QAD.
Such free word order in the sentence can be explained by the linguistic
contact with the Uzbek language. The phrase structure in the QAD often is not based on the subject and it’s action. On the contrary, the object is underlined in the sentence and hence the attention is focused on the process of the action. Thus, the construction OV can be regarded as one of the basic syntactic peculiarities of Central Asia Arabic. Constructions of this type are found both in the Qashqa-daryÁ and the Bukhara dialects.
The analyzed material proves the development of new linguistic forms in Central Asia Arabic, which is the result of the long-term contacts of Arabic dialects with the structurally non-identical Turkic (Uzbek) and Indo-European (Tajik) languages.
Vocabulary Two basic lexical groups can be singled out in the QAD: 1. Arabic
vocabulary. 2. Foreign borrowings. The first group in its turn is divided into several lexical layers. These are: a) The vocabulary in common with literary Arabic. b) The dialectal vocabulary. The existence of the second group can be explained by the influence of the Uzbek and Tajik languages. Here the following borrowings are identifiable: a) Uzbek; b) Tajik; c) partially: Turkmen and Russian.
The dialectal vocabulary is manly represented by words known in eastern Arabic dialects. In this respect the QAD has much in common with the Iraq and the Syria Arabic dialects. The vocabulary in common with another dialect of Central Asia, namely, the Bukhara dialect is evidenced in the dialect, the existence of which mainly may be caused by the presence of both dialects in one region: ãanga “silver money”, guãun “cotton”, gÁba “oriental robe”, pÝâÝ “pasha”.
A part of the vocabulary is made up of Qashqa-daryÁn dialecticisms proper which do not occur anywhere else: zÝka “he”, “zika “she”, ziklÝn “they” (masc.). These forms are related to “ËÁka” found in Classical Arabic, which represents an interesting result of the development of personal pronouns in the dialect.
259
Among foreign words, mainly Uzbek and Tajik, and partially, Turkmen and Russian borrowings are found in the QAD.
The work deals with the basic lexical features of borrowings. The tendency to the creation of new onomasiologic structures is notable
in the QAD. This is due to the dropping of certain elements in the structure of the nominate. This can be viewed as an economical means of expressing an idea, which underlies the formation of new meanings in the dialect. The following instances of compression of thought can be singled out: 1. transformation of a word comination into a single word (kulsa< fi kulli sÁ÷atin “always”); 2. Dropping of one component from the syntactic construction (hÝÖã<orba hÝÖã “four walls”, or “room”).
the transformation of a word combination into a single word proves the tendency of the language towards economy. It is a good means of developing new meaning in the dialect. The following models of this type are discussed in the work:
a) N+N b) N+A c) Nmr+Nmr Examples: a) riÓl eyâÝn “liar”, literally: “devil’s leg”, zÝk riÓl eyâÝn kÁnaw.
walad iúhamzÝk mÁ ááadag "He was a liar, the boy did not believe him”
b) ÷aynÎn aswad “beautiful” (of a woman) literally: “blackeyed”. bÝi iúwalad ÷aynen aswad hast×ta-igælia "The bey told the boy that he had a beautiful daughter"; literally "the bey to the boy – I have “black eyed tells (him)”
c) fadhÁd alf “many”, “numerous”. literally: a thousand. naÔnÁt Ôafli agar iáor, nÁs alf fadhÁt iáÝr “There are many people when we have a celebration”. literally: "There will be a thousand people” (implying the guests invited to the feast)
Such semantic compression of the given syntagmas are caused by the semantic associations existing in the dielect.
The dropping of one component from the syntactic construction is an obvious illustration of the tendency of the language towards economy. These are attributive structures: kÎyin ma kÎyin, iúzÒ×r kÎyin “once upon a time there lived a little (boy); . . .” waladÁn iúzÒ×r ÉÝy ÓÁb min ÓÁb Õæbz? i-zÒ×r? “The little boy brought some tea. Who brought the bread, did the little boy bring it?" One component of the syntagma waladÁn iúzÒ×r “little boy” proved less imformative and was dropped, and the other component assumed the entire semantic load and took up the function of the full nominate.
260
The discussed material enables us to conclude that the QAD is characterised by a great variety of lexical expressive means. The tendencies of development of the vocabulary reflected in the dialect are mostly of general character and they are noteworthy from the viewpoint of the study of the vocabulary of the Semitic languages:
Recommended